vit._n &_o script_n euseb_n and_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o when_o not_o long_o before_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n how_o he_o can_v herein_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o council_n but_o that_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o he_o design_v to_o end_v in_o that_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a scene_n of_o thing_n which_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discompose_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o historian_n who_o delight_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o history_n with_o some_o happy_a and_o successful_a period_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o material_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o great_a undertake_n which_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v beside_o hegesippus_n his_o commentary_n then_o extant_a africanus_n his_o chronology_n the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o several_a father_n the_o record_n of_o particular_a city_n ecclesiastical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o several_a church_n especial_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o chief_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v take_v at_o large_a with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n these_o at_o least_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o eusebius_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o at_o every_o turn_n beside_o a_o particular_a narrative_n which_o he_o write_v still_o extant_a as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o palestin_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o undiscerning_a age_n when_o superstition_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n conspire_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a and_o improbable_a story_n and_o man_n take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v in_o vent_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v complain_v not_o without_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n that_o laertius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o chasteness_n than_o many_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o great_a and_o general_a outcry_n have_v be_v make_v against_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o the_o father_n of_o incredible_a legend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v notorious_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o fabulous_a report_n nay_o some_o to_o reflect_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n a_o charge_n in_o my_o mind_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n groundless_a and_o uncharitable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o office_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a above_o the_o common_a standard_n and_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n he_o flourish_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n but_o principal_o write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o reduce_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o order_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a labour_n and_o the_o no_o less_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ransack_v the_o library_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o he_o have_v amass_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o volume_n the_o more_o ancient_a act_n he_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n more_o than_o the_o correct_v they_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o the_o enlarge_n some_o circumstance_n to_o render_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v some_o that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n where_o life_n be_v confuse_v and_o immethodical_a or_o write_v in_o a_o stile_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a he_o digest_v the_o history_n into_o order_n and_o clothe_v it_o in_o more_o polite_a and_o elegant_a language_n other_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o neither_o he_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v and_o give_v they_o place_n among_o his_o own_o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o forge_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v much_o worse_o by_o translation_n seldom_o appear_v in_o any_o but_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o many_o life_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n of_o which_o he_o never_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o author_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o present_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o metaphrastes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o eusebius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v digress_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o almost_o only_o remain_v record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n without_o which_o those_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n but_o almost_o entire_o derive_v their_o material_n from_o he_o as_o for_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorit_fw-fr and_o the_o late_a historian_n they_o relate_v to_o time_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a business_n general_o convey_v down_o little_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o more_o early_a age_n be_v either_o quite_o neglect_v or_o very_o negligent_o manage_v the_o first_o that_o to_o any_o purpose_n break_v the_o ice_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o combination_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v john_n wigandus_n matth._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n andreas_n corvinus_n but_o especial_o matth._n flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o undertake_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v whatever_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n which_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n they_o digest_v into_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n this_o they_o divide_v into_o century_n and_o each_o century_n into_o fifteen_o chapter_n into_o each_o of_o which_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a classis_fw-la and_o repository_n they_o reduce_v whatever_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v in_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n schism_n council_n bishop_n and_o person_n note_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o learning_n heretic_n martyr_n miracle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o political_a revolution_n of_o that_o age._n a_o method_n accurate_a and_o useful_a and_o which_o administer_v to_o a_o very_a distinct_a and_o particular_a understanding_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o rest_n elsewhere_o a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a diligence_n and_o singular_a use_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o labour_v under_o some_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o considerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n themselves_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o betray_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heat_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o
and_o solemnity_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o but_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o annus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o the_o palilia_n about_o april_n xxi_o of_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o end_v with_o the_o palilia_n of_o this_o whence_o in_o the_o ancient_a coin_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o secular_a sport_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o his_o second_o sometime_o to_o his_o three_o consulship_n as_o commence_v in_o the_o one_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o other_o iv_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o care_n and_o government_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o it_o before_o a_o storm_n overtake_v he_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v public_o 12._o public_o epist_n 69._o p._n 117._o ep._n 55._o p._n 80._o vid._n pont._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cypr._n p._n 12._o proscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caecilius_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v his_o good_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o frequent_o call_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n and_o command_n from_o god_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o 22._o himself_o epist_n 9_o p._n 22._o and_o lest_o by_o his_o resolute_a defiance_n of_o the_o public_a sentence_n he_o shall_v provoke_v his_o adversary_n 27_o adversary_n epist_n 14._o p._n 27_o to_o fall_v more_o severe_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o think_v good_a at_o present_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o hope_v that_o malice_n will_v cool_v and_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o when_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v it_o be_v take_v away_o citat_fw-la loc._n citat_fw-la during_o this_o recess_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v in_o spirit_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o letter_n whereof_o he_o write_v no_o less_o than_o xxxviii_o by_o pious_a counsel_n grave_a admonition_n frequent_a reproof_n earnest_a exhortation_n and_o especial_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o create_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v who_o some_o presbyter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n rash_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o very_o easy_a term_n cyprian_a a_o stiff_a asserter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o place_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o but_o by_o several_a letter_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v it_o not_o spare_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v libel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o lapse_v whereby_o they_o be_v again_o take_v into_o communion_n soon_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v v._o this_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easy_a admission_n of_o penitent_n give_v occasion_n to_o novatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o draw_v a_o faction_n after_o he_o deny_v any_o place_n to_o the_o lapse_v though_o penitent_a in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n for_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o that_o once_o lapse_v after_o baptism_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o communion_n have_v sufficient_o embroil_v the_o church_n at_o home_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyprian_a for_o his_o scandalous_a irregular_a and_o unpeaceable_a practice_n over_o he_o go_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o rome_n where_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o uncommon_a sanctity_n and_o severity_n beside_o some_o consessor_n late_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o seduce_v novatianus_n who_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v almost_o perpetual_o confound_v with_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a temper_n and_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o chair_n he_o the_o party_n procure_v by_o clancular_a art_n and_o uncanonical_a mean_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o then_o set_v he_o up_o against_o cornelius_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o they_o peculiar_o charge_v 66._o charge_v vid._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la antonian_a p._n 66._o with_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o trophimus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o thurificati_fw-la who_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n which_o though_o plausible_o pretend_v be_v yet_o a_o false_a allegation_n trophimus_n and_o his_o party_n not_o be_v take_v in_o till_o by_o great_a humility_n 69._o humility_n ibid._n p._n 69._o and_o a_o public_a penance_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o than_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o lay-capacity_n be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o design_n they_o now_o open_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n in_o admit_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n still_v themselves_o cathari_n the_o pure_a undefiled_a party_n those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o lapse_v or_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n oppose_v by_o private_a person_n and_o condemn_v by_o public_a synod_n and_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n wherein_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o so_o wide_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o domineer_a temper_n their_o proud_a and_o surly_a carriage_n their_o rigorous_a and_o imperious_a impose_v their_o way_n upon_o other_o church_n their_o take_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o or_o oppose_v they_o their_o bold_a divest_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o great_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o of_o remit_v crime_n upon_o repentance_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n vi_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n rage_v with_o a_o uncontrolled_a fury_n over_o the_o african_a province_n and_o especial_o at_o carthage_n concern_v which_o cyprian_n every_o where_o 200._o where_o epist_n 53._o p._n 75_o epist_n 7._o p._n 16._o epist_n 8._o p._n 19_o lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v p._n 200._o give_v large_a and_o sad_a account_n whereof_o this_o the_o sum_n they_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o rack_v and_o roast_v and_o their_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o burn_a pincer_n behead_v with_o sword_n and_o run_v through_o with_o spear_n more_o instrument_n of_o torment_n be_v many_o time_n employ_v about_o the_o man_n at_o once_o then_o there_o be_v limb_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o plunder_v chain_v and_o imprison_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o when_o they_o have_v run_v over_o all_o their_o old_a method_n of_o execution_n they_o study_v for_o more_o excogitat_fw-la novas_fw-la poenas_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la as_o he_o complain_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o vary_v but_o repeat_v the_o torment_n and_o where_o one_o by_o another_o begin_v they_o torture_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o die_a and_o add_v this_o cruelty_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n many_o who_o be_v importunate_o desirous_a of_o death_n be_v so_o torture_v that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v they_o be_v purposely_o keep_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o piece-meal_n that_o their_o pain_n may_v be_v linger_a and_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o intermission_n they_o give_v they_o no_o interval_n or_o time_n of_o respite_n unless_o any_o of_o they_o chance_v to_o give_v they_o the_o slip_n and_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n all_o which_o do_v but_o render_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o make_v they_o more_o earnest_o long_a for_o heaven_n they_o tire_v out_o their_o tormentor_n and_o overcome_v the_o sharp_a engine_n of_o execution_n and_o smile_v at_o the_o busy_a officer_n that_o be_v rake_v in_o their_o wound_n and_o when_o their_o flesh_n be_v weary_v their_o faith_n be_v unconquerable_a
the_o life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n imprimatur_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la apostolici_fw-la etc._n etc._n maii_n 10._o 1676._o g._n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la יהוה_n he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la venerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr tribulatione_fw-la magna_fw-la apostolici_fw-la or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d.d._n caplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr evangeliz_n …_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la patentia_fw-la et_fw-la fidei_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churhyard_n 1677_o engrave_v title_n page_n micha_n burg_n delinet_fw-la apostolici_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o chronology_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o william_n cave_n d.d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o a.c._n for_o richard_n chisâ—â—el_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxvii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_z bishop_n of_o durham_n clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o once_o more_o presume_v to_o give_v your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o address_n be_v not_o from_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o the_o value_n of_o these_o paper_n but_o partly_o because_o i_o well_o know_v that_o your_o lordship_n candour_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o undertake_n partly_o because_o i_o think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a there_o to_o offer_v the_o remain_v portion_n where_o i_o have_v consecrate_v the_o first-fruit_n my_o lord_n you_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o person_n of_o your_o own_o quality_n and_o order_n man_n great_a and_o venerable_a who_o excellent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n who_o piety_n and_o patience_n zeal_n and_o charity_n sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n render_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o time_n and_o recommend_v they_o as_o incomparable_a example_n to_o posterity_n we_o may_v here_o see_v in_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o the_o episcopal_a order_n immediate_o derive_v itself_o from_o apostolic_a hand_n whereof_o be_v not_o some_o man_n strange_o bias_v by_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o dispute_n for_o he_o that_o can_v read_v the_o live_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o fancy_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o mere_a parish-priest_n that_o only_o superintended_a a_o little_a congregation_n must_v needs_o betray_v either_o prodigious_a ignorance_n or_o unreasonable_a partiality_n here_o also_o we_o may_v find_v what_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n these_o first_o and_o better_a age_n have_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n no_o respect_n be_v then_o think_v great_a enough_o wherein_o they_o act_v agreeable_o not_o only_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o indeed_o with_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n what_o right_n and_o revenue_n what_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o sacred_a function_n have_v be_v invest_v in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n as_o well_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a as_o the_o more_o polite_a and_o civilise_a country_n i_o can_v abundant_o show_v be_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o bad_a principle_n and_o worse_a practice_n to_o despise_v the_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o level_v it_o with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o by_o profess_a enemy_n for_o then_o we_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o but_o by_o pretend_a friend_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o high_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o design_n of_o those_o sufficient_o gratify_v who_o it_o be_v like_a will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o we_o both_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n shall_v by_o some_o man_n be_v treat_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o secure_a from_o the_o rude_a and_o bold_a raillery_n of_o some_o and_o the_o serious_a attempt_n of_o other_o who_o grave_o design_n to_o banish_v the_o awe_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o whatever_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n i_o have_v rather_o silent_o bewail_v they_o and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o their_o reformation_n that_o the_o best_a of_o church_n may_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v under_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n may_v her_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v inviolable_a her_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n universal_o comply_v with_o her_o solemn_a assembly_n due_o frequent_v her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n observe_v and_o practise_v may_v her_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n may_v they_o be_v laborious_a in_o their_o ministery_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o love_n at_o least_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o their_o work_n sake_n may_v her_o governor_n diligent_o superintend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o which_o number_n may_v your_o lordship_n share_v a_o double_a portion_n may_v you_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o able_a counsellor_n in_o the_o state_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o great_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o the_o follow_a paper_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o lively_a instance_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o contribute_v any_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n serviceable_a to_o retrieve_v the_o primitive_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o invaluable_a compensation_n of_o the_o mean_a endeavour_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n william_n cave_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n then_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n their_o boundless_a and_o inquisitive_a researches_a after_o knowledge_n our_o mind_n natural_o grasp_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o omnisciency_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o speculation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a science_n hunt_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a age_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o comprehend_v whatever_o transaction_n have_v be_v since_o time_n itself_o have_v a_o be_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o because_o we_o can_v see_v forward_o and_o spy_v what_o lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n we_o look_v back_o and_o eager_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o time_n that_o go_v before_o we_o indeed_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o happen_v before_o we_o ourselves_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 268._o in_o oratorâ—_n pag._n 268._o be_v as_o cicero_n true_o observe_v to_o be_v always_o child_n and_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o what_o will_v at_o once_o entertain_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o add_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o it_o gratify_v one_o of_o our_o noble_a curiosity_n improve_v our_o mind_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o precede_a age_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o present_v we_o with_o the_o most_o apt_a and_o proper_a rule_n and_o instance_n that_o may_v form_v we_o to_o
a_o life_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n 2._o ap._n dioâ—_n haliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—5_n tem._n 2._o history_n say_v thucydides_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n draw_v from_o example_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o popular_a philosophy_n the_o other_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a history_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o brave_a and_o great_a action_n give_v birth_n to_o history_n and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o transmit_v the_o more_o observable_a passage_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o forego_v time_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n convey_v down_o the_o record_n of_o above_o mmdl_o year_n the_o same_o course_n be_v more_o or_o less_o continue_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n among_o the_o babylonian_n they_o have_v their_o public_a archive_v which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o berosus_n the_o priest_n of_o belus_n who_o compose_v the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o record_v their_o memorable_a act_n upon_o pillar_n in_o hieroglyphic_n note_n and_o sacred_a character_n first_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o thouth_n or_o the_o first_o of_o their_o mercuries_n out_o of_o which_o manethos_n their_o chief_a priest_n collect_v his_o three_o book_n of_o egyptian_a dynasty_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o of_o that_o line_n the_o phoenician_n history_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sanchoniathon_n digest_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o city_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n jao_n this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o abibalus_n king_n of_o berytus_n which_o philo_n byblius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n translate_v into_o greek_a the_o greek_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cadmus_n archilochus_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o historian_n now_o extant_a be_v herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o foundation_n of_o history_n be_v lay_v in_o annal_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o year_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o emergency_n may_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o annales_n maximi_fw-la and_o afford_v excellent_a material_n to_o those_o who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o challenge_n the_o great_a regard_n both_o as_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v account_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o big_a interest_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o have_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n represent_v to_o we_o here_o we_o find_v with_o what_o infinite_a care_n those_o divine_a record_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n religion_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o spread_v its_o banner_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o how_o incomparable_a a_o zeal_n good_a man_n have_v contend_v earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a fury_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o signal_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o preservation_n and_o return_v the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o acute_a torment_n in_o short_a we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a charity_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n clear_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o however_o late_a age_n may_v have_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n experience_v daily_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o former_a time_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o divine_a law_n while_o new_o publish_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a till_o man_n by_o degree_n begin_v to_o be_v debauch_v into_o that_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o record_v there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o hand_n the_o first_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n indeed_o immediate_o after_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n 94._o h._n eâ—cl_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 94._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v many_o book_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n great_a and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o he_o in_o photius_n style_v he_o a_o hebrew_a by_o descent_n 893._o cod._n 232._o col_fw-fr 893._o and_o bear_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o palestin_n he_o flourish_v principal_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ancietus_n where_o he_o reside_v till_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o style_v commentary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n he_o describe_v the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o preach_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a schism_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o infest_a it_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o own_o time_n but_o these_o alas_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o this_o province_n though_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n be_v eusebius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestin_n about_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n eusebius_n succeed_v in_o his_o see_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o record_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o several_a other_o volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o assault_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o wherein_o he_o design_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o to_o recount_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o his_o time_n the_o most_o memorable_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v the_o most_o note_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o attempt_n and_o persecution_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a period_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a all_o this_o according_o he_o digest_v in_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o life_n euseb_n praefat._n de_fw-fr
which_o never_o pass_v the_o emendation_n of_o a_o second_o review_v a_o undertake_v vast_a and_o diffusive_a and_o engage_v in_o while_o book_n be_v yet_o more_o scarce_o and_o less_o correct_v according_o they_o modest_o enough_o confess_v i._n praefat._n in_o hist_n eccles_n praefix_v cent._n i._n that_o they_o rather_o attempt_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-history_n than_o one_o that_o be_v complete_a and_o absolute_a desire_v only_o to_o minister_v opportunity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o furnish_v out_o one_o more_o entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o take_v it_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o disadvantage_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o soon_o do_v this_o work_n come_v abroad_o but_o it_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o bustle_v at_o rome_n as_o wherein_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o antidote_n shall_v be_v provide_v against_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n philip_n nereus_n who_o have_v late_o found_v the_o oratorian_a order_n at_o rome_n command_v baronius_n than_o a_o very_a young_a man_n and_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o daily_o to_o read_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n in_o the_o oratory_n this_o course_n he_o hold_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o seven_o several_a time_n go_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o train_v up_o and_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o he_o dispose_v by_o way_n of_o annal_n comprise_v the_o affair_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o orderly_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o every_o year_n a_o method_n much_o more_o natural_a and_o historical_a then_o that_o of_o the_o century_n a_o noble_a design_n and_o which_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o defraud_v of_o its_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o wherein_o beside_o whatever_o occurrence_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v as_o far_o as_o his_o skill_n in_o chronology_n can_v enable_v he_o under_o their_o proper_a period_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o know_v before_o peculiar_o advantage_v herein_o by_o the_o many_o noble_a library_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o monument_n of_o incredible_a pain_n and_o labour_n as_o which_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v entire_o carry_v on_o by_o his_o single_a endeavour_n and_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o infinite_a avocation_n the_o distraction_n of_o a_o parish-cure_n the_o private_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o oratory_n preach_v hear_v confession_n write_v other_o book_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o troublesome_a though_o honourable_a office_n and_o employment_n which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n be_v heap_v upon_o he_o in_o short_a a_o work_n it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o have_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v the_o world_n then_o can_v be_v well_o express_v have_v he_o manage_v it_o with_o as_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o impartiality_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o learning_n and_o industry_n but_o alas_o too_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v not_o so_o much_o the_o advancement_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o draw_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o as_o antiquity_n true_o represent_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a form_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n force_v everything_o to_o look_v that_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o supereminent_a power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o church_n make_v both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crosier_n stoop_v to_o the_o triple_a crown_n this_o be_v that_o that_o run_v almost_o through_o every_o page_n and_o indeed_o both_o he_o praefix_v he_o epist_n ded._n ad_fw-la sixt._n v._o tom._n 1._o annal._n praefix_v himself_o and_o the_o 43._o the_o hier._n barnab_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr baron_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 18._o p._n 40._o c._n 19_o p._n 43._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n more_o than_o once_o express_o affirm_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o tradition_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o the_o late_a innovator_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o magdeburgensian_a centuriator_n and_o that_o the_o oppose_v of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o work_n so_o fatal_o do_v partiality_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o cause_n spoil_v the_o most_o brave_a and_o generous_a undertake_n what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prefaced_a the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o censure_v as_o a_o unprofitable_a digression_n nor_o think_v it_o altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o present_a work_n whereof_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v expect_v some_o short_a account_n be_v some_o time_n since_o engage_v i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o search_v after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n i_o be_v then_o strong_o importune_v to_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o design_n for_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o i_o then_o whole_o lay_v aside_o without_o any_o further_a thought_n of_o reassuming_a it_o for_o experience_n have_v make_v i_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o well_o foresee_v how_o almost_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v to_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a so_o break_v and_o imperfect_a be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o those_o early_a time_n notwithstanding_o which_v i_o have_v once_o more_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hunt_v out_o and_o gather_v together_o those_o ruin_n of_o primitive_a story_n that_o yet_o remain_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o honour_n i_o be_v able_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o brave_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o to_o oblige_v posterity_n by_o those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o i_o have_v bound_v my_o account_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o barrenness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v i_o consult_v my_o own_o ease_n or_o credit_n i_o shall_v have_v commence_v my_o design_n from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o period_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n viz._n the_o follow_a saeculum_fw-la when_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v we_o with_o large_a and_o plentiful_a material_n for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o i_o confess_v my_o humour_n and_o inclination_n lead_v i_o to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o religion_n the_o memoires_n whereof_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o and_o thereby_o enable_v myself_o to_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o as_o many_o of_o those_o apostolical_a person_n as_o concern_v who_o i_o can_v retrieve_v any_o considerable_a notice_n and_o account_n of_o thing_n with_o what_o success_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v with_o who_o what_o entertainment_n it_o will_v find_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o i_o much_o solicitous_a i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v want_v in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o fidelity_n or_o care_n if_o there_o be_v few_o person_n here_o describe_v then_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v seem_v to_o promise_v and_o less_o say_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o then_o the_o reader_n do_v expect_v he_o will_v i_o presume_v be_v more_o just_a and_o charitable_a then_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o i_o but_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a record_n as_o have_v be_v lose_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n as_o far_o as_o my_o mean_a ability_n do_v reach_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v i_o have_v endeavour_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o present_v he_o a_o exact_a church-history_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o vanity_n assure_v he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a passage_n of_o church-antiquity_n of_o which_o in_o some_o of_o these_o live_v he_o will_v not_o find_v a_o competent_a and_o reasonable_a account_n nor_o be_v the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n maim_v and_o lame_a only_a in_o its_o main_a limb_n and_o part_n but_o what_o be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v purblind_a and_o defective_a in_o its_o
church_n this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n testify_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n according_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o particular_o explain_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o just_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n redeem_v it_o from_o those_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o he_o next_o insinuate_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o salvation_n and_o admit_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o term_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o propound_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n lead_v he_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n or_o beg_v a_o precarious_a entertainment_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v believe_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o give_v they_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o convictive_a evidence_n by_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o power_n and_o contrivance_n either_o of_o art_n or_o nature_n whereby_o he_o unanswerable_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n as_o his_o immediate_a delegate_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o who_o he_o depute_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n furnish_v they_o with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v to_o who_o assistance_n he_o join_v lxx_o disciple_n as_o ordinary_a coadjutor_n and_o companion_n to_o they_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o present_a be_v limit_v to_o palestin_n and_o they_o send_v out_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n iii_o how_o great_a the_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n be_v may_v be_v guess_v from_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 12.19_o john_n 12.19_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o people_n from_o all_o part_n in_o such_o vast_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o not_o time_n for_o necessary_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n indeed_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a preach_v the_o word_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n be_v galilee_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 439._o ancient_n â—â—seb_fw-mi demonstrat_n evang._n l._n 9_o p._n 439._o in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v there_o sow_v and_o reap_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o usual_o find_v he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n at_o cana_n at_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o the_o city_n about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o especial_o at_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n a_o place_n of_o great_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n he_o often_o visit_v judaea_n and_o the_o part_n about_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o at_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n that_o so_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n at_o those_o time_n may_v minister_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n and_o to_o communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n and_o come_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n disdain_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n so_o contemptible_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o sychar_n not_o far_o from_o samaria_n he_o free_o preach_v and_o gain_v most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n and_o where_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o renown_n of_o he_o spread_v itself_o bring_v he_o disciple_n and_o follower_n from_o all_o quarter_n indeed_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n judaea_n decapolis_n idumaea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o from_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n nay_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o story_n so_o solemn_o report_v by_o eusebius_n 31._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 31._o and_o the_o ancient_n and_o except_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n who_o record_v only_o some_o of_o the_o action_n and_o passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n i_o know_v no_o wise_a argument_n against_o it_o acbarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n beyond_o euphrates_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n by_o letter_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o who_o letter_n together_o with_o our_o lord_n answer_v be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o that_o may_v just_o shake_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n transcribe_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o city_n and_o by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o syriac_n into_o greek_a which_o may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n why_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v general_o stranger_n to_o the_o language_n the_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n iv_o our_o lord_n have_v spend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o three_o year_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n keep_v his_o last_o passover_n with_o his_o apostle_n which_o do_v he_o institute_v the_o sacramental_a supper_n consign_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o he_o appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o public_a tessera_fw-la or_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v profess_v his_o religion_n and_o now_o the_o fatal_a hour_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o apostle_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n heavy_a be_v the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o false_a as_o spiteful_a the_o two_o main_a article_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a by_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n of_o proof_n yet_o do_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n several_a of_o themselves_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o interment_n he_o rise_v again_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n give_v a_o large_a commission_n and_o full_a instruction_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o v._o the_o faith_n of_o these_o passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n and_o that_o justify_v by_o eye-witness_n the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o successive_a and_o uncontrolled_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n
of_o they_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 319._o christianity_n annal._n l._n 15._o c._n 44._o p._n 319._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v christ_n who_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n whereby_o though_o this_o detestable_a superstition_n be_v suppress_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o again_o spread_v itself_o not_o only_o through_o judaea_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o whatever_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameful_a meet_v together_o and_o be_v greedy_o advance_v into_o reputation_n 293._o reputation_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 40._o vid._n oros_n adv_fw-la pag._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o fol._n 293._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n pilate_n according_a to_o custom_n send_v a_o account_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o tiberius_n bring_v before_o the_o senate_n but_o they_o reject_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n that_o no_o new_a god_n can_v be_v take_v in_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o that_o however_o tiberius_n continue_v his_o good_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o 20._o his_o apolog._n c._n 5._o p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 21._o p._n 20._o apology_n present_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n affirm_v that_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o account_n from_o pilate_n out_o of_o palestin_n in_o syria_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o divinity_n that_o be_v there_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o vote_n but_o that_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o before_o approve_v of_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o however_o the_o emperor_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o before_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n 76._o martyr_n apolog._n ii_o p._n 76._o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o act_n write_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o be_v customary_a not_o only_o at_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o keep_v account_n of_o what_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v in_o their_o government_n the_o act_n whereof_o they_o transmit_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o do_v pilate_n during_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o his_o province_n how_o long_o these_o act_n remain_v in_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n we_o find_v the_o quartodeciman_o 182._o quartodeciman_o ap._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la l._n p._n 182._o justify_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n wherein_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n to_o which_o justin_n appeal_v or_o rather_o those_o act_n of_o pilate_n draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o 350._o of_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 9_o c._n 5._o p._n 350._o maximinus_n dioclesian_n successor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o far_o more_o probable_a however_o pilat_n letter_n to_o tiberius_n or_o as_o he_o be_v there_o call_v claudis_fw-la at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o anacephalaeosis_n 683._o anacephalaeosis_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la â—_o de_fw-fr excid_n umb_o hicros_n p._n 683._o of_o the_o young_a egesippus_fw-la be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n though_o that_o author_n challenge_v great_a antiquity_n than_o some_o allow_v he_o be_v probable_o contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o many_o from_o the_o great_a conformity_n of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n think_v to_o be_v s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o with_o some_o few_o addition_n compile_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o anacephalaeosis_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o or_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o a_o much_o late_a hand_n some_o other_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o gentile_a writer_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n by_o calcidius_fw-la the_o murder_n of_o the_o infant_n by_o macrobius_n the_o eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n by_o phlegon_n trallianus_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n frequent_o acknowledge_v by_o celsus_n julian_n and_o porphyry_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o vi_o immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n from_o whence_o we_o date_n the_o next_o period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o they_o present_o fill_v up_o judas_n his_o vacancy_n by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v next_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o furnish_v with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o place_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o to_o the_o face_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n they_o who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o flee_v at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o danger_n now_o bold_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o crucify_a master_n with_o the_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o this_o employment_n they_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n who_o may_v attend_v the_o inferior_a service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o devote_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n by_o which_o prudent_a course_n religion_n get_v ground_n apace_o and_o innumerable_a convert_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n till_o a_o persecution_n arise_v upon_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n banish_v the_o church_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o this_o also_o prove_v its_o advantage_n in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n christianity_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o soon_o spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o neighbour_n country_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o now_o and_o then_o dispatch_v some_o few_o of_o their_o number_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o plantation_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o thus_o they_o continue_v for_o near_o twelve_o year_n together_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o till_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_v both_o by_o 186._o by_o ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o apollonius_n and_o 5._o and_o stromat_n l._n 6._o p._n 636._o vid._n life_n of_o s._n peter_n sect._n 11._o numb_a 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n according_o have_v settle_v the_o general_a affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n say_v 4â—_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 4â—_n eusebius_n like_o corn_n into_o a_o well-filled_a granary_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v heretofore_o distemper_v and_o overrun_v with_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o shake_v off_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o slavery_n which_o the_o merciless_a daemon_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o free_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o wise_o contrive_v
religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v the_o apostle_n travel_n the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o they_o go_v the_o church_n they_o plant_v their_o act_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o that_o subject_a so_o far_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n have_v convey_v any_o material_a notice_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o continue_v s._n john_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n beyond_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v superintend_v and_o cultivate_v confirm_v and_o establish_v what_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o be_v as_o a_o stand_n and_o lively_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o may_v from_o all_o part_n have_v recourse_n in_o any_o considerable_a doubt_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v and_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a mind_n even_o than_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n vii_o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o under_o this_o period_n we_o shall_v principal_o remark_n two_o thing_n what_o progress_n the_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o the_o world_n second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o contribute_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o that_o christianity_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o precept_n the_o sublimeness_n of_o its_o principle_n its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o establish_a rite_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o find_v bad_a entertainment_n and_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n can_v not_o but_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o impartial_a considerer_n of_o thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o discouragement_n the_o secret_a undermine_v and_o open_a assault_n which_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n wit_n and_o part_n learning_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a whether_o we_o regard_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v or_o the_o vast_a circumference_n to_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o though_o it_o appear_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o disadvantage_n to_o recommend_v itself_o yet_o no_o soon_o do_v it_o set_v up_o its_o standard_n but_o person_n from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o principle_n and_o education_n begin_v to_o flock_v to_o it_o so_o admirable_o affect_v very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n as_o origen_n 22._o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 21_o 22._o tell_v celsus_n and_o they_o both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a that_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o any_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 124._o and_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 124._o elsewhere_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n repose_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o aesculapius_n as_o he_o can_v of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o when_o 7._o when_o ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 7._o celsus_n object_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o clandestine_a religion_n that_o skulk_v and_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o corner_n origen_n answer_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v better_o know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o best_a philosopher_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o mean_v and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o thus_o come_v over_o but_o as_o 21._o as_o adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 21._o arnobius_n observe_v man_n of_o the_o acute_a part_n and_o learning_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n despise_v their_o formerlybeloved_a sentiment_n sit_v down_o here_o 30._o here_o apol._n c._n 37._o p._n 30._o tertullian_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o no_o long_a stand_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n their_o city_n island_n castle_n corporation_n council_n army_n tribe_n company_n the_o palace_n senate_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o they_o need_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o clancular_a and_o skulk_a art_n their_o number_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a arm_n have_v a_o party_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o province_n but_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o naked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o revenge_v upon_o they_o for_o shall_v they_o but_o all_o agree_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o world_n will_v stand_v amaze_v at_o that_o solitude_n and_o desolation_n that_o will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o will_v have_v more_o enemy_n than_o friend_n or_o citizen_n leave_v among_o they_o and_o he_o 71._o he_o ad_fw-la sâ—apâ—â—_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o bid_v the_o precedent_n scapula_n consider_v that_o if_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o those_o many_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o age_n that_o will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o what_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o must_v have_v to_o dispatch_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o 97._o what_o ad_fw-la traj_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o pliny_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o deliberation_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v concern_v for_o that_o many_o of_o each_o sex_n of_o every_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v and_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o superstition_n have_v infect_v and_o overrun_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o town_n and_o country_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a viii_o nor_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o in_o some_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o most_o nation_n and_o country_n 345._o country_n dial._n cum_fw-la tâ—yph_n p._n 345._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o ever_o come_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o mankind_n whether_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a nation_n where_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o same_o bardesanes_n 279._o bardesanes_n lib._n de_fw-fr fat._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep_v evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 279._o the_o syrian_a justins_n contemporary_a affirm_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n though_o live_v in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v very_o numerous_a in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n be_v yet_o all_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n so_o 494._o so_o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 494._o lactantius_n the_o christian_a law_n say_v he_o be_v entertain_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o where_o every_o sex_n and_o age_n and_o nation_n and_o country_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n worship_n god_n if_o from_o general_n we_o descend_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o country_n 52._o country_n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o irenaeus_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n ann._n chr._n clxxix_o affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v church_n settle_v in_o germany_n spain_n france_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n 189._o world_n adu._n judaeos_fw-la c._n â—_o â—_o 189._o tertullian_n who_o probable_o write_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o in_o a_o large_a account_n their_o sound_n say_v he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o but_o
help_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n a_o great_a argument_n as_o eusebius_n well_o urge_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o when_o say_v he_o a_o little_a before_o such_o number_n of_o fictitious_a deity_n flee_v at_o our_o lord_n aprearance_n who_o will_v not_o with_o admiration_n behold_v it_o as_o a_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o true_o save_v and_o excellent_a religion_n whereby_o so_o many_o church_n and_o oratory_n through_o all_o the_o world_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o even_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o book_n have_v be_v write_v contain_v the_o most_o incomparable_a rule_n and_o institution_n to_o form_n mankind_n to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o religion_n precept_n accommodate_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o oracle_n and_o divination_n of_o the_o daemon_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o soon_o visit_v mankind_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o wild_a and_o frantic_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o abhor_v those_o humane_a sacrifice_n many_o time_n of_o their_o dear_a relation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v their_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a daemon_n and_o into_o which_o their_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n have_v be_v bewitch_v and_o seduce_v i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o s._n chrysostoms_n 1._o chrysostoms_n orat._n iii_o adv_n judaeos_n p._n 420._o tom._n 1._o challenge_n judge_v now_o with_o i_o o_o thou_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o impostor_n ever_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v his_o worship_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o and_o subdue_v so_o many_o subject_n to_o his_o crown_n even_o when_o thousand_o of_o impediment_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o certain_o no_o man_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n but_o a_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n xii_o we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n christianity_n display_v its_o banner_n over_o the_o world_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o contribute_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o do_v immediate_o superintend_v its_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n nor_o upon_o the_o intrinsic_n excellency_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o which_o carry_v essential_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o sufficient_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v especial_o conduce_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o its_o champion_n and_o defender_n the_o indefatigable_a industry_n use_v in_o propagate_a of_o it_o the_o incomparable_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n that_o procure_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o just_a veneration_n from_o the_o world_n the_o miraculous_a attestation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o concern_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o miracle_n true_o and_o public_o wrought_v be_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o plead_v by_o the_o christian_a apologist_n that_o such_o miraculous_a power_n be_v then_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o it_o justin_n martyr_n 45._o martyr_n apol._n i._o p._n 45._o tell_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n do_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o that_o very_o many_o who_o have_v be_v vex_v and_o possess_v by_o daemon_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o very_a city_n of_o they_o who_o all_o their_o exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o several_a christian_n through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n they_o still_o cure_v they_o disarm_v and_o expel_v the_o daemon_n out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o trypho_n 302._o trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 24â—_n &_o p._n 302._o the_o jew_n more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n irenaeus_n 218._o irenaeus_n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 56._o p._n 215._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a eject_v daemon_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o person_n so_o dispossess_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n other_o have_v vision_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a health_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o god_n do_v every_o day_n free_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n tertullian_n 22._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 23._o p._n 22._o challenge_v the_o roman_a governor_n to_o let_v any_o possess_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o their_o own_o tribunal_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o christian_a shall_v as_o true_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v scapula_n 6â—_n scapula_n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n that_o they_o reject_v disgrace_v and_o expel_v daemon_n every_o day_n as_o most_o can_v bear_v they_o witness_v origen_n 80._o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o bid_v celsus_n take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o report_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a work_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o name_n to_o heal_v even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o god_n please_v that_o he_o 124._o he_o ib._n l._n 3._o p._n 124._o himself_o have_v see_v many_o who_o by_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n call_v over_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o infinite_a other_o distemper_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n have_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v what_o influence_n these_o miraculous_a effect_n have_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o let_v we_o know_v elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v 34._o say_v lib._n 1._o p._n 34._o he_o without_o these_o miraculous_a power_n will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v their_o auditor_n nor_o persuade_v they_o to_o desert_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o exorcise_v daemon_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v at_o which_o though_o celsus_n and_o his_o personate_a jew_n may_v laugh_v yet_o i_o affirm_v further_o that_o many_o even_o against_o their_o inclination_n have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o former_a opposition_n of_o it_o be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o resolute_a maintain_n of_o it_o unto_o death_n after_o they_o have_v have_v vision_n communicate_v to_o they_o several_a of_o which_o nature_n we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v we_o only_o reckon_v up_o those_o at_o which_o we_o
as_o who_o they_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o all_o their_o prince_n he_o converse_v free_o and_o innocent_o with_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o than_o either_o fear_v or_o honour_v by_o the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o stain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o daily_o undermine_v by_o this_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v formidable_a and_o may_v possible_o endanger_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_a to_o himself_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n especial_o in_o his_o war_n than_o to_o vindicate_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o christian_n according_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o order_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n crect_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o number_n all_o college_n and_o corporation_n be_v account_v that_o be_v not_o 22._o not_o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o ss_z de_fw-fr colleg._n &_o corp_n lib._n 47._o tit_n 22._o settle_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o person_n 2._o person_n ulplan_n the_o off_o procon_n l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 2._o frequent_v they_o adjudge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v be_v infinite_o suspicious_a of_o such_o meeting_n as_o which_o may_v easy_o conspire_v into_o faction_n and_o treason_n and_o therefore_o when_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 42_o &_o 43._o intercede_v with_o trajan_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fire_n he_o will_v constitute_v a_o corporation_n of_o smith_n though_o but_o a_o small_a number_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a eye_n upon_o the_o emperor_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o that_o province_n and_o especial_o those_o city_n be_v great_o disturb_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o faction_n and_o whatever_o the_o title_n or_o the_o occasion_n be_v if_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o will_v be_v heteriae_n though_o less_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o unlawful_a corporation_n and_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n trajan_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o will_v appear_v from_o pliny_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v they_o either_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o contemner_n of_o they_o the_o people_n also_o in_o several_a place_n by_o popular_a tumult_n fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o he_o be_v s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o trajan_n himself_o condemn_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n xxi_o the_o persecution_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n where_o pliny_n the_o young_a who_o have_v some_o time_n since_o be_v consul_n then_o govern_v as_o propraetor_n with_o consular_a power_n and_o dignity_n who_o see_v vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n indict_v by_o other_o and_o press_v on_o of_o themselves_o to_o execution_n and_o that_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o that_o come_v will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v waste_v those_o province_n he_o think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n his_o letter_n because_o acquaint_v we_o so_o exact_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o give_v so_o eminent_a a_o testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n we_o shall_v here_o insert_v c._n plinius_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n it_o be_v my_o custom_n sir_n in_o all_o affair_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o you_o for_o who_o can_v better_v either_o sway_n my_o irresolution_n or_o instruct_v my_o ignorance_n i_o have_v never_o be_v heretofore_o present_a at_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o what_o the_o crime_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v or_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o these_o inquiry_n nor_o be_v i_o a_o little_a at_o a_o loss_n whether_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o difference_n of_o age_n whether_o the_o young_a and_o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o age_a whether_o place_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o who_o once_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o name_n alone_o without_o other_o offence_n or_o the_o offence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towards_o those_o who_o as_o christian_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o confess_v it_o i_o ask_v they_o once_o and_o again_o threaten_v punishment_n if_o they_o persist_v i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v for_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o whatever_o their_o confession_n be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v other_o there_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a madness_n who_o because_o they_o be_v roman_a citizen_n i_o adjudge_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n while_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v the_o error_n as_o be_v usual_a spread_v far_o more_o case_n do_v ensue_v a_o nameless_a libel_n be_v present_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o many_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n these_o when_o after_o my_o example_n they_o invocate_v the_o god_n and_o offer_v wine_n and_o incense_n to_o your_o statue_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o have_v moreover_o blaspheme_v christ_n which_o be_v say_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v i_o dismiss_v other_o mention_v in_o the_o libel_n confess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o present_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o some_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n other_o many_o year_n since_o and_o one_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o all_o which_o pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o your_o statue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o that_o sect_n or_o error_n lay_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o a_o set_v solemn_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o before_o sun-rise_n and_o to_o sing_v among_o themselves_o a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o theft_n robbery_n adultery_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o when_o require_v to_o restore_v any_o pledge_n entrust_v with_o they_o which_o do_v then_o to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o a_o common_a meal_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o promiscuous_a and_o harmless_a food_n which_o yet_o they_o lay_v aside_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o edict_n forbid_v according_a to_o your_o order_n the_o heteriae_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o i_o command_v two_o maiden_n call_v deaconess_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o wrack_n but_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o surcease_n any_o far_a process_n i_o have_v send_v to_o pray_v your_o advice_n for_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v about_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o very_o many_o of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o contagion_n of_o this_o superstition_n have_v overspread_a not_o only_a city_n but_o town_n and_o country_n village_n which_o yet_o seem_v possible_a to_o be_v stop_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v almost_o quite_o forsake_v begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v set_v
it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o voluntary_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o be_v true_a virtue_n which_o philosopher_n in_o vain_a only_a talk_n of_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o not_o by_o any_o terror_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o great_a indeed_o to_o be_v torture_v and_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v one_o faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o dishonest_a though_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o acute_a torment_n unless_o they_o think_v their_o own_o poet_n rave_v when_o he_o say_v 154._o horat._n carm._n l._n 3._o od._n 3_o p._n 154._o justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la civium_fw-la ardour_n prava_fw-la jubentium_fw-la non_fw-la vultus_fw-la instantis_fw-la tyranni_fw-la mente_fw-la quaâ—it_fw-la solida_fw-la the_o just_a man_n that_o resolve_v stand_v not_o tyrant_n frown_n nor_o fierce_a command_n nor_o all_o the_o people_n rage_n combine_v can_v shake_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_o say_v if_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o refuse_v no_o torture_n nor_o death_n itself_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v fidelity_n and_o justice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o constant_a mind_n preserve_v real_a and_o solid_a liberty_n wherein_o true_a wisdom_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v thus_o far_o that_o elegant_a apologist_n and_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v abundant_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n get_v ground_n and_o conquer_a opposition_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o patience_n and_o their_o constancy_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o empire_n itself_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o once_o the_o great_a constantine_n have_v entertain_v christianity_n it_o go_v along_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v no_o unpleasant_a survey_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n slink_v away_o into_o obscurity_n and_o silence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o business_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o present_a enquiry_n to_o search_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o introduction_n the_o life_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n act._n vii_n lix_n and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la the_o violent_a opposition_n that_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n meet_v with_o both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n st._n stephens_n kindred_n unknown_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n dissension_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n hellenist_n who_o the_o original_a of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n the_o number_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n stephen_n eminent_a accomplishment_n for_o the_o place_n the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n what_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n their_o disputation_n with_o st._n stephen_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n consider_v the_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n it_o be_v destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o rebuild_v it_o under_o julian_n frustrate_v by_o a_o miracle_n stephen_n apology_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o jew_n rage_n against_o he_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n stoning_n to_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n st._n stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o character_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o st._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o root_n out_o that_o barbarism_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overgrow_v can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o opposition_n all_o corrupt_a interest_n conspire_v to_o give_v it_o not_o very_o welcome_a entertainment_n vice_n and_o error_n have_v too_o long_o usurp_v the_o throne_n to_o part_v with_o it_o by_o a_o tame_a and_o easy_a resignation_n but_o will_v rather_o summon_v all_o their_o force_n against_o a_o doctrine_n that_o open_o proclaim_v the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n hence_o this_o sect_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o equal_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n despise_v it_o for_o its_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n as_o have_v no_o antiquity_n to_o recommend_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o their_o philosophy_n which_o then_o every_o where_o rule_v the_o chair_n shall_v be_v control_v by_o a_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n that_o pretend_v to_o no_o elaborate_a scheme_n no_o insinuative_a strain_n of_o eloquence_n no_o nice_a and_o subtle_a art_n of_o reason_v no_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a speculation_n the_o jew_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o shall_v great_o exalt_v their_o state_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o that_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v frustrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n he_o threaten_v the_o final_a and_o irrevocable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v plain_o tell_v they_o he_o intend_v to_o abolish_v those_o ancient_a mosaic_a institution_n for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o dear_a regard_n and_o so_o solemn_a a_o veneration_n according_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n and_o contempt_n and_o whatever_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o people_n they_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v his_o person_n as_o but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o caesar_n they_o slight_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o talk_n only_o of_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n traduce_v his_o miracle_n as_o trick_n of_o imposture_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o black_a confederacy_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v they_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v their_o spite_n and_o fury_n shall_v have_v cool_v and_o die_v but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v too_o fierce_a and_o hot_a to_o stop_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n on_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o these_o bloody_a method_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v expect_v no_o better_o than_o their_o master_n it_o be_v not_o many_o month_n before_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o rage_n in_o st._n stephen_n martyrdom_n the_o history_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v and_o to_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o it_o ii_o the_o sacred_a story_n give_v we_o no_o particular_a account_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v unquestionable_a himself_o sufficient_o own_v the_o relation_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o original_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o parent_n incorporate_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o proselytism_n whether_o bear_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o among_o the_o disperse_a in_o the_o gentile_a province_n be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v 298._o ad_fw-la ann._n xxxiv_o n._n 275_o 298._o baronius_n ground_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o lucian_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o gamaliel_n disciple_n
and_o fellow-pupil_n with_o st._n paul_n who_o prove_v afterward_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n to_o countenance_v that_o conjecture_n antiquity_n p._n antiquity_n epiph._n haerâ—â—_n xx._n p._n 27._o doroth_n synop_n de_fw-fr vit._n app._n in_o bibl._n pp_n tom._n 3._o p._n make_v he_o probable_o enough_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n choose_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o co-adjutors_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o his_o admirable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o singular_a ability_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n messiaship_n against_o its_o most_o acute_a opposer_n plain_o argue_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o considerable_a time_n train_v up_o under_o our_o saviour_n immediate_a institution_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v late_o shed_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o incomparable_o furnish_v with_o miraculous_a power_n which_o peculiar_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o church_n whereto_o he_o be_v advance_v upon_o this_o occasion_n iii_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v famous_a and_o venerable_a be_v for_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o their_o charity_n they_o live_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o continue_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o common_a soul_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n and_o convey_v heat_n and_o vital_a spirit_n to_o every_o part_n they_o pray_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o feed_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n none_o can_v want_v for_o they_o have_v all_o in_o common_a the_o rich_a sell_v their_o estate_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o deposit_v the_o money_n into_o one_o common_a treasury_n the_o care_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o see_v distribution_n make_v as_o every_o one_o case_n and_o exigency_n do_v require_v but_o in_o the_o exact_a harmony_n there_o will_v be_v some_o jar_n and_o discord_n heaven_n only_o be_v free_a from_o quarrel_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n the_o church_n increase_v every_o day_n by_o vast_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o exact_o superintend_v the_o disposure_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o make_v provision_n for_o every_o part_n and_o be_v therefore_o probable_o force_v to_o take_v in_o the_o help_n of_o other_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o to_o assist_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o due_a equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o either_o through_o favour_n and_o partiality_n or_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n some_o have_v large_a portion_n other_o less_o relief_n than_o their_o just_a necessity_n call_v for_o this_o beget_v some_o present_a heat_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v 6.1_o act._n 6.1_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n iu._n who_o these_o grecian_n or_o hellenist_n be_v oppose_v here_o to_o the_o hebrew_n however_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o inquire_v the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o they_o be_v original_o jew_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o grecian_a or_o heathen_a country_n 7.35_o joh._n 7.35_o of_o the_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v speak_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o altogether_o mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o jewish_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o call_v lingua_n hellenistica_n and_o use_v no_o other_o bible_n but_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n loc_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr hellenist_n qu._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o praecipue_fw-la pag._n 232._o etc._n etc._n vid._n etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la bez._n &_o camer_n in_o loc_n a_o notion_n which_o salmasius_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o confute_v by_o show_v that_o never_o any_o people_n go_v under_o that_o notion_n and_o character_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o a_o distinct_a nation_n from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o palestine_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o peculiar_a distinct_a hellenistic_n dialect_n nor_o any_o such_o ever_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v very_o improper_a to_o express_v such_o a_o mix_a language_n yea_o rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v one_o that_o express_v himself_o in_o better_a greek_a then_o ordinary_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v one_o that_o study_v to_o speak_v pure_a attic_a greek_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n race_n but_o greek_a or_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o have_v either_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o ancestor_n desert_v the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o kind_n the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n great_a number_n of_o these_o proselyte_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_a and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n even_o among_o the_o seven_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v deacon_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o who_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o grecian_n we_o find_v one_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v proselyte_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o where_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o two_o place_n more_o we_o may_v 9.29.11.20_o act._n 9.29.11.20_o and_o in_o reason_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o these_o hellenist_n who_o speak_v greek_n and_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v jew_n by_o religion_n and_o gentile_n by_o descent_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile_n they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a original_a with_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o common_a profession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o jew_n which_o all_o those_o may_v be_v style_v who_o embrace_v judaisme_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a ancestor_n but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v jew_n both_o by_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o nation_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o some_o probable_a account_n why_o the_o widow_n of_o these_o hellenist_n have_v not_o so_o much_o care_v take_v of_o they_o as_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n entrust_v the_o ministration_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n their_o neighbour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v kindred_n then_o to_o those_o who_o only_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o general_o so_o capable_a of_o contribute_v to_o the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o native_a jew_n who_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n v._o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o little_a ruffle_a and_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o much_o order_n and_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n present_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o the_o daily_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a however_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o too_o much_o trouble_v and_o distraction_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o other_o
be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o other_o a_o deacon_n only_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v attend_v the_o more_o immediate_a ministery_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o one_o though_o commissionated_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v can_v not_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n will_v see_v just_a reason_n to_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o our_o s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o s._n stephen_n next_o colleague_n in_o the_o deacon_n office_n erect_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o inferior_a service_n and_o ministration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o miraculous_a power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o ministry_n he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o month_n after_o his_o election_n till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o station_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o steward_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o household_n be_v break_v up_o ii_o the_o protomartyr_n have_v be_v late_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o bloody_a cloud_n do_v not_o so_o blow_v over_o but_o increase_v into_o a_o black_a tempest_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o like_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o malice_n be_v insatiable_a and_o eternal_a stephen_n death_n will_v not_o suffice_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o religion_n itself_o the_o great_a engineer_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v saul_n who_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n and_o passionate_a concern_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n make_v he_o pursue_v the_o design_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o zealot_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o madman_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o quick_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n break_v open_a house_n seize_v whoever_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o look_v but_o like_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n or_o age_n beat_v and_o hale_v they_o unto_o prison_n pluck_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o child_n blaspheme_v god_n prosecute_a and_o be_v injurious_a unto_o man_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n wherever_o he_o come_v 39_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 39_o whence_o eusebius_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v the_o apostle_n only_o remain_v private_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o superintend_v and_o steer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o neighbour_a country_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o what_o their_o enemy_n intend_v as_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o by_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o society_n prove_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n thus_o excellent_a perfume_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o box_n few_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o be_v once_o whether_o casual_o or_o malicious_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fragrant_a scent_n present_o fill_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n iii_o among_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v our_o evangelist_n so_o style_v not_o from_o his_o write_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n and_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v read_v probable_o gitton_n the_o birthplace_n of_o simon_n magus_n though_o its_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o samaria_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hyrcanus_n have_v be_v late_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o style_v sebaste_n the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o of_o the_o remain_v that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o those_o heathen_a colony_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o their_o room_n and_o their_o religion_n according_o be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n blend_v with_o pagan_a rite_n though_o so_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o they_o that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dispute_v place_n and_o to_o vie_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a pique_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o refuse_v all_o mutual_a intercourse_n with_o each_o other_o 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v drink_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n they_o despise_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o heathen_n devote_v they_o under_o the_o most_o solemn_a execration_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a suffer_v not_o a_o israelite_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o blessing_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v they_o can_v fasten_v upon_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a character_n of_o reproach_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n nor_o always_o withhold_v his_o kindness_n from_o they_o who_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o banish_v the_o line_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o mission_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o matth._n 1â—_n 5_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n seq_fw-la eph._n 2.14_o 15._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n than_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n as_o well_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o philip_n therefore_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a so_o distasteful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o effectual_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o many_o great_a and_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n which_o be_v argument_n fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a do_v easy_a convey_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o success_n here_o be_v according_o the_o people_n general_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o powerful_o dispossess_v daemon_n who_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o regret_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o residence_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o that_o place_n iv_o in_o this_o city_n be_v one_o simon_n bear_v at_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o who_o by_o sorcery_n and_o magic_a art_n have_v strange_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n a_o man_n crafty_a and_o ambitious_a dare_v and_o insolent_a who_o diabolical_a sophistry_n and_o device_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o amaze_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o real_o think_v he_o and_o for_o such_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n probable_o magnify_v himself_o as_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o jew_n
as_o the_o messia_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o samaritan_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n as_o 115._o as_o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o p._n 115._o irenaeus_n assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o countryman_n 219._o countryman_n apol._n ii_o p._n 69._o vid._n tert._n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge haeret._n c._n 46._o p._n 219._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n as_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o by_o this_o train_n of_o artifices_fw-la the_o people_n be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n thing_n stand_v at_o s._n philip_n arrival_n who_o great_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a miracle_n quick_o turn_v the_o scale_n imposture_n can_v bear_v the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o truth_n but_o fly_v before_o it_o as_o darkness_n vanish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o error_n universal_o flock_v to_o s._n philip_n sermon_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n give_v up_o themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o the_o magician_n himself_o astonish_v at_o those_o mighty_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v do_v by_o philip_n profess_v himself_o his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v either_o real_o persuade_v by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a design_n crafty_o dissemble_v his_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o piece_n of_o artifice_n which_o 39_o which_o h._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 39_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n still_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o father_n like_o a_o pest_n or_o a_o leprosy_n be_v wont_a to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n poison_n and_o infect_v the_o rest_n many_o of_o who_o have_v be_v discover_v have_v with_o shame_n be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o the_o fame_n of_o s._n philip_n success_n at_o samaria_n quick_o fly_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v care_n to_o dispatch_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o confirm_v these_o new_a convert_v in_o the_o faith_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n who_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o ordain_v probable_o some_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o but_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n as_o 29._o as_o eplph._n haeres_fw-la xxi_o p._n 29._o epiphanius_n and_o â—â—_o and_o christ_n horâ—â—_n 18._o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n â—â—_o chrysostom_n true_o observe_v can_v not_o conser_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o faculty_n bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v this_o that_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n hope_v by_o obtain_v it_o to_o recover_v his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o seek_v by_o such_o method_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o confer_v this_o power_n upon_o he_o peter_n resent_v the_o motion_n with_o that_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n that_o become_v he_o tell_v the_o wretch_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o the_o evil_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v he_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o heaven_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v prevent_v the_o miserable_a fate_n that_o otherwise_o do_v attend_v he_o but_o what_o pass_v between_o peter_n and_o this_o magician_n both_o here_o and_o in_o their_o memorable_a encounter_n at_o rome_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n antiquit._fw-la app._n life_n of_o s._n pâ—t_n sect._n 8._o v._o 1_o sect._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o vi_o whether_o s._n philip_n return_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o 585._o as_o hâ—â—il_n 19_o in_o act._n appius_n p._n 585._o chrysostom_n think_v stay_v at_o samaria_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v no_o intimation_n leave_v upon_o record_n 586._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibid._n p._n 586._o but_o wherever_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o go_v and_o instruct_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o angel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v most_o likely_a himself_o to_o have_v manage_v this_o business_n with_o success_n but_o the_o wise_a god_n keep_v method_n and_o order_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o angel_n to_o take_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n a_o circumstance_n which_o whether_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n or_o the_o city_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o decide_v it_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o both_o gaza_n be_v a_o city_n ancient_o famous_a for_o the_o strange_a effort_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n for_o his_o captivity_n his_o death_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o same_o ruin_n it_o be_v afterward_o sack_v and_o lay_v waist_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o as_o 47.5_o as_o geograph_n l._n 16._o p._n 759._o zach._n 2.4_o jer._n 47.5_o strabo_n note_n remain_v waste_v and_o desert_n in_o his_o time_n the_o prophetical_a curse_n be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o it_o gaza_n shall_v be_v forsake_v a_o fate_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v foretell_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o already_o do_v baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n so_o certain_o do_v the_o divine_a threaten_n arrest_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a people_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o ruin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a and_o best_a fortify_v city_n where_o sin_n have_v once_o undermine_v and_o strip_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a protection_n vii_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n philip_n receive_v his_o order_n though_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v he_o do_v not_o reason_n with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a and_o delude_a vision_n that_o send_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o unaccountable_a errand_n and_o into_o a_o desert_n and_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o tree_n and_o rock_n and_o wild_a beast_n than_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o but_o go_v however_o well_o know_v god_n never_o send_v any_o upon_o a_o vain_a or_o a_o foolish_a errand_n a_o excellent_a instance_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v also_o record_v to_o abraham_n eternal_a honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o when_o god_n send_v his_o warrant_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o espy_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n though_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o country_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v situate_a the_o word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v some_o dispute_n 148._o dispute_n doroâ—h_n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o crescent_n and_o sopiâ—_n ap_fw-mi hier._n de_fw-fr strip_v eccl._n in_o crescent_n sophronius_n of_o old_a and_o some_o late_a writer_n place_v it_o in_o arabia_n the_o happy_a not_o far_o from_o the_o persian_a gulf_n but_o it_o be_v most_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o african_a aethiopia_n lie_v under_o or_o near_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o people_n whereof_o be_v describe_v by_o homer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remote_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o according_o 7._o according_o hier._n ad_fw-la paul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 7._o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o eunuch_n that_o he_o come_v from_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v ab_fw-la extremis_fw-la mundi_fw-la
to_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a goodness_n be_v ever_o communicative_a he_o present_o go_v and_o acquaint_v his_o sister_n mary_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o messia_n who_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o importune_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n where_o our_o lord_n afterward_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v to_o do_v after_o his_o decease_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o her_o son_n mark_n be_v that_o young_a man_n 1â—_n mark_v 14_o 1â—_n who_o bear_v the_o pitcher_n of_o water_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o follow_v home_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n iii_o but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o doubtless_o continue_v with_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v though_o i_o think_v without_o any_o reason_n citat_fw-la reason_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la chrysostom_n i_o be_o sure_a enter_v his_o dissent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v put_v candidate_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n however_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o strâ—â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 412._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o ex_fw-la â—lâ—m_fw-la helot_n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d alex._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v as_o other_o do_v after_o he_o and_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a supply_n he_o according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v land_n of_o good_a value_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o a_o levite_n come_v by_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o the_o mosaic_a law_n allow_v they_o no_o particular_a portion_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o public_a provision_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o estate_n be_v his_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n in_o cyprus_n where_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o sure_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a value_n and_o the_o part_n with_o it_o a_o great_a charity_n then_o ordinary_a otherwise_o the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o particular_a remark_n concern_v it_o iv_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o after_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o stay_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o s._n paul_n conversion_n for_o that_o fierce_a and_o active_a zealot_n be_v miraculous_o take_v off_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o put_v on_o now_o the_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a temper_n of_o a_o lamb_n come_v after_o some_o little_a time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o change_n and_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o subtle_a artifice_n to_o betray_v they_o universal_o shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o harmless_a sheep_n flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n till_o barnabas_n presume_v probable_o upon_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n enter_v into_o a_o more_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o signal_n evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o at_o damascus_n in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o saul_n persecution_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v hereby_o on_o all_o hand_n convey_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11.20_o act._n 11.20_o among_o the_o rest_n some_o cyprian_a and_o cyrenean_n convert_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a success_n great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n wherewith_o that_o city_n do_v abound_v hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v down_o barnabas_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o settle_v this_o new_a plantation_n be_v come_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o christianity_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o progress_n in_o that_o great_a city_n earnest_o press_v they_o cordial_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o excellent_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v himself_o like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o good_a man_n undergo_a any_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o addition_n of_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o single_a hand_n to_o furnish_v himself_o therefore_o with_o suitable_a assistance_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o inquire_v for_o s._n paul_n late_o come_v thither_o he_o he_o bring_v back_o with_o he_o to_o antioch_n where_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v industrious_o minister_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n first_o solemn_o fix_v upon_o they_o vi_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o that_o a_o severe_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n a_o christian_a prophet_n that_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n press_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o especial_o judaea_n whereby_o the_o christian_n who_o estate_n be_v exhaust_v by_o their_o continual_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n compassionate_v their_o miserable_a case_n agree_v upon_o a_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a supply_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o they_o entrust_v with_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o they_o send_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v dispose_v it_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v 281._o ritual_a graecor_fw-la in_o promote_v oeconom_fw-la p._n 281._o this_o charitable_a embassy_n the_o greek_a ritual_n no_o doubt_n respect_n when_o in_o the_o office_n at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o magnus_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la or_o high_a steward_n of_o the_o church_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v the_o church_n revenue_n they_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o famous_a barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o generous_a martyr_n have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n 12.25_o act._n 12.25_o they_o return_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n sister_n to_o barnabas_n who_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o church_n find_v both_o shelter_n for_o their_o person_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o worship_n vii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o sufficient_o provide_v of_o spiritual_a guide_n our_o two_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o spare_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o engage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la or_o revelation_n make_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a command_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o peculiar_a ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v they_o according_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v hand_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o denote_v their_o particular_a designation_n to_o that_o service_n imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_a date_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o design_n person_n to_o public_a function_n and_o office_n by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o those_o employment_n but_o herein_o though_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a ceremony_n in_o use_n and_o of_o far_o great_a standing_z in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o moses_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o co-adjutors_a in_o the_o government_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n
by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o he_o constitute_v joshua_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o custom_n they_o constant_o keep_v in_o appoint_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n stand_v but_o long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n for_o so_o 73._o so_o itinerar_fw-it p._n 73._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o want_v a_o rabbin_z or_o teacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n reside_v at_o babylon_n at_o that_o time_n r._n daniel_n the_o son_n of_o hasdai_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o become_v preacher_n to_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o rite_n transfer_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v through_o all_o age_n and_o period_n to_o this_o day_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o imply_v the_o bare_a rite_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n while_o the_o other_o denote_v ordination_n itself_o and_o the_o entire_a solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n whence_o the_o 494._o the_o lib._n 8._o c._n 28._o col_fw-fr 494._o apostolical_a constitutor_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n interest_n in_o this_o affair_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v meaning_n it_o of_o the_o custom_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o of_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o solemn_a action_n viii_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v thus_o receive_v a_o divine_a commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v mark_v along_o with_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n and_o attendant_n immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o province_n and_o first_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_n city_n seat_v upon_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o river_n orontes_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n hence_o they_o set_v sail_n for_o cyprus_n barnabas_n native_a country_n and_o arrive_v at_o salamis_n a_o city_n heretofore_o of_o great_a account_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o be_v two_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o present_a famagusta_n where_o they_o undant_o preach_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n from_o salamis_n they_o travel_v up_o the_o island_n to_o paphos_n a_o city_n remarkable_a of_o old_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o venus_n divapotens_fw-la cypri_n the_o tutelar_a goddess_n of_o the_o island_n who_o be_v here_o worship_v with_o the_o most_o wanton_a and_o immodest_a rite_n and_o have_v a_o famous_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n concern_v which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o 100_o a_o cotovic_n itin._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 100_o tradition_n that_o at_o s._n barnabas_n his_o prayer_n it_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n be_v still_o show_v to_o traveller_n and_o under_o it_o a_o arch_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o court_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o praetor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o island_n not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proconsul_n for_o cyprus_n be_v not_o a_o proconsular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n who_o be_v altogether_o guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o sorcery_n of_o bar-jesus_n a_o eminent_a magician_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o proposal_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o magician_n be_v strike_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o immediate_a blindness_n for_o his_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o quick_o determine_v the_o governors_n belief_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o a_o convert_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o best_a offer_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v have_v the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o attend_v it_o ix_o 13.13_o act._n 13.13_o leave_v cyprus_n they_o sail_v over_o to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n famous_a for_o a_o temple_n of_o diana_n here_o mark_v weary_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o itinerant_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a difference_n that_o break_v out_o between_o these_o two_o apostle_n afterward_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o be_v antioch_n in_o pisidia_n where_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n s_o paul_n by_o a_o elegant_a oration_n convert_v great_a number_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desert_n the_o place_n thence_o they_o pass_v to_o iconium_n a_o note_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v a_o long_a time_n with_o good_a success_n till_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v by_o s._n paul_n treat_v they_o as_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o humane_a shape_n s._n paul_n as_o be_v principal_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n barnabas_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o jupiter_n their_o sovereign_a deity_n either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n or_o as_o 361._o as_o homil._n xxx_o in_o act._n app._n p._n 361._o chrysostom_n think_v because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v as_o antiquity_n represent_v he_o a_o very_a goodly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n wherein_o he_o have_v infinite_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a presence_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n pursue_v they_o hither_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n to_o stone_n s._n paul_n who_o present_o recover_v he_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o derbe_n where_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v back_o to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o so_o through_o pisidia_n to_o pamphylia_n thence_o from_o perga_n to_o attalia_n confirm_v as_o they_o come_v back_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o their_o first_o go_v out_o at_o attalia_n they_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o where_o they_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o what_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n x._o the_o restless_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v so_o fair_a and_o smooth_a a_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o attempt_v it_o by_o the_o old_a subtle_a art_n of_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n what_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v not_o stifle_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o seek_v to_o choke_v by_o sow_v tare_n 15.1_o act._n 15.1_o some_o zealous_a convert_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n start_v this_o notion_n which_o they_o assert_v with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n and_o stiffness_n that_o unless_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o join_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heterodox_n opinion_n with_o all_o vigour_n and_o smartness_n but_o not_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o by_o the_o three_o great_a apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o that_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o mark_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n which_o xv._o which_o alexand._n monach_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n xv._o one_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n earnest_o beg_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o weakness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a a_o
fix_v at_o ephesus_n do_v yet_o accompany_v s._n paul_n some_o part_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o greece_n at_o least_o go_v to_o he_o thither_o upon_o some_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o long_o after_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o eminent_a station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o because_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o it_o he_o give_v he_o more_o particular_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o the_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v who_o he_o admit_v to_o that_o honourable_a and_o important_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 189._o as_o h._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o p._n 189._o nicephorus_n speak_v excellent_o represent_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o a_o short_a draught_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o sacred_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n well_o he_o know_v also_o that_o crafty_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n he_o remark_n warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o his_o guard_n against_o they_o the_o holy_a man_n follow_v his_o instruction_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o six_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o for_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 4.9_o elsewhere_o antiq._n apost_n life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect._n 7._o n._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o business_n and_o in_o undermine_v the_o false_a and_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n in_o it_o he_o order_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o rome_n who_o according_o come_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n write_v thence_o to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n as_o his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o those_o epistle_n do_v abundant_o declare_v during_o his_o stay_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o thence_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n enlargement_n as_o he_o clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 24._o hebr._n 13.23_o 24._o after_o which_o he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o any_o more_o remove_v from_o thence_o till_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o s._n john_n who_o apostolical_a province_n main_o lie_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o part_n about_o ephesus_n and_o so_o the_o xxiv_o the_o ap._n bolland_n januar._n xxiv_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n doubtless_o of_o good_a antiquity_n be_v those_o mention_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o photius_n report_n that_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n viii_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o people_n of_o great_a looseness_n and_o impiety_n their_o manner_n be_v wanton_a and_o effeminate_a profane_a and_o prodigal_a they_o banish_v hermodorus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o thrifty_a than_o the_o rest_n 14._o strab._n geogr._n lib._n 14._o enact_v a_o decree_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v thrifty_a they_o be_v strange_o bewitch_v with_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n miserable_o overrun_v with_o with_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o diana_n for_o which_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o their_o many_o idolatrous_a festival_n they_o have_v one_o call_v 566._o call_v martyr_n timoth._n apost_n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n 254._o col_fw-fr 1401_o 1404._o com._n de_fw-fr s._n timoth._n s._n metaphr_n apud_fw-la sur._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxiv_o n._n 9_o 10._o fragment_n vit_fw-mi s._n timoth._n graece_fw-la ap_fw-mi p._n halloix_n in_o vit_fw-mi polycarp_n p._n 558._o forsan_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n timoth._n à _fw-fr polycrat_n uti_fw-la alunt_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la eadem_fw-la habent_fw-la ap_fw-mi bolland_n ad_fw-la januar._n xxiv_o p._n 566._o καταγωγιον_fw-gr which_o be_v celebrate_v after_o this_o manner_n habit_v themselves_o in_o a_o antic_a dress_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o ugly_a vizor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v with_o club_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o carry_v idol_n in_o a_o wild_a and_o a_o frantic_a manner_n up_o and_o down_o the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n sing_v certain_a song_n and_o verse_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o compassion_n or_o respect_n either_o to_o age_n or_o sex_n set_v upon_o all_o person_n that_o they_o meet_v they_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o brave_a achievement_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o their_o god_n this_o curse_a and_o execrable_a custom_n give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n especial_o s._n timothy_n who_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v god_n so_o open_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n sink_v into_o such_o a_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o so_o arbitrary_o transport_v to_o the_o most_o savage_a barbarity_n by_o the_o great_a murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o good_a man_n oft_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o lenitive_a and_o mild_a entreaty_n but_o alas_o gentle_a physic_n work_v little_a upon_o a_o stubborn_a constitution_n when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v out_o he_o come_v to_o they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o fatal_a solemnity_n and_o reprove_v they_o with_o some_o necessary_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n but_o cruelty_n and_o licentiousness_n be_v too_o headstrong_a to_o brook_v opposition_n impatient_a of_o be_v control_v in_o their_o wild_a extravagancy_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o club_n beat_v and_o drag_v he_o up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a who_o some_o christian_n find_v yet_o to_o breath_n take_v up_o and_o lodge_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o expire_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n according_a to_o the_o asian_a computation_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a account_n on_o the_o xxii_o of_o january_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n or_o the_o xxiv_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a it_o happen_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nerva_n while_o other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v do_v before_o s._n john_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n in_o patmos_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o nerva_n reign_n be_v dead_a the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n take_v his_o body_n and_o decent_o inter_v it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v pien_n piron_n say_v 542._o say_v de_fw-fr vit._n &_o obit_n ss_z c._n 86._o p._n 542._o isidore_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n where_o it_o secure_o rest_v for_o some_o age_n till_o x._o till_o hieron_n adv_fw-la vigil_n p._n 122._o tom._n 2._o niceph._n eccl._n h._n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o p._n 210._o metaphr_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la n._n x._o constantine_n the_o great_a or_o as_o other_o his_o son_n constantius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v up_o together_o with_o those_o or_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o great_a church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ix_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o very_a firm_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n frequent_a distemper_n assault_v he_o beside_o the_o constant_a infirmity_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o which_o s._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n i._n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n tom._n 1._o p._n 5._o chrysostom_n conceive_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o his_o extraordinary_a temperance_n and_o too_o frequent_a fasting_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o subdue_v those_o youthful_a lust_n which_o s._n paul_n caution_v he_o to_o shun_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n he_o allow_v himself_o no_o delicious_a meat_n no_o generous_a wine_n bread_n and_o water_n be_v his_o usual_a bill_n of_o fare_n till_o by_o excessive_a abstinence_n and_o the_o meaness_n and_o courseness_n
of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o jewish_n convert_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o at_o rome_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n then_o reside_v they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o for_o some_o time_n in_o distinct_a assembly_n the_o one_o under_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o under_o peter_n and_o some_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o conjecture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a history_n 31._o act._n 28.23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 39_o 31._o where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o glad_o hear_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o continue_v thus_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o two_o year_n together_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o settle_a foundation_n of_o a_o gentile_a church_n at_o rome_n the_o further_a care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o s._n paul_n may_v devolve_v upon_o linus_n who_o the_o interpolated_a ignatius_n make_v his_o deacon_n or_o minister_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v establish_v a_o church_n of_o jewish_n convert_v might_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o s._n clemens_n of_o who_o 213._o who_o de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o tertullian_n express_o say_v that_o peter_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o 451._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 47._o col_fw-fr 451._o apostolic_a constitution_n make_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o clemens_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v see_v s._n paul_n whatever_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v hither_o linus_n die_v be_v probable_o succeed_v by_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o greek_n and_o doubtless_o most_o true_o general_o make_v he_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o distinct_a capacity_n at_o which_o time_n clemens_n who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n continue_v to_o act_v as_o precedent_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_n convert_v and_o thus_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o cletus_n when_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o wear_v off_o the_o entire_a presidency_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v devolve_v upon_o s._n clemens_n as_o the_o survivor_n and_o from_o this_o period_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o date_n by_o this_o account_n not_o only_o that_o of_o 38._o of_o de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n lib._n 2._o p._n 38._o optatus_n and_o the_o 269._o the_o a_o bucher_n edit_fw-la comment_n in_o vict._n can._n pasch_fw-mi c._n 15._o p._n 269._o bucherian_a catalogue_n may_v be_v true_a who_o make_v clemens_n to_o follow_v linus_n but_o also_o that_o of_o baronius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v both_o linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o go_v before_o he_o as_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o do_v as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n as_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n i_o thus_o compute_v they_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o neronian_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o probable_o show_v ann._n lxv_o after_o which_o linus_n sit_v twelve_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n cletus_n twelve_o year_n one_o but_o as_o baronius_n seven_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n which_o between_o they_o make_v xxv_o year_n and_o extend_v to_o ann._n chr._n xc_o after_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o nine_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n wherein_o clemens_n sit_v sole_a bishop_n over_o that_o whole_a church_n they_o fall_v in_o exact_o with_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o eusebius_n hierom_n damasus_n and_o many_o other_o or_o if_o with_o petavius_n ricciolus_n and_o some_o other_o we_o assign_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n ann._n lxvii_o two_o year_n late_a the_o computation_n will_v still_o run_v more_o smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o there_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o odd_a month_n and_o day_n assign_v by_o the_o different_a account_n and_o to_o make_v the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificat_fw-la complete_a and_o full_a nor_o can_v i_o think_v of_o any_o way_n consider_v the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o easy_a solution_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o grant_v clemens_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o successor_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o withal_o what_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o ann._n chr._n c._n traj_o iii_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v any_o way_n so_o proper_a to_o reconcile_v it_o as_o for_o that_o fancy_n of_o 69._o of_o contr._n carpocrat_n haeres_fw-la xxvii_o p._n 51._o vid._n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 69._o epiphanius_n that_o clemens_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o peter_n but_o refuse_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n so_o long_o as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n live_v he_o only_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n found_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a not_o be_v confident_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n v._o may_v the_o ancient_a â—dit_fw-la ancient_a extat_fw-la grace_n &_o lat._n inter_fw-la pp_n apost_n à _fw-fr coteler_n â—dit_fw-la epistle_n write_v to_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o s._n clemens_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o competent_a evidence_n there_o we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o clemens_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n but_o with_o what_o formality_n the_o whole_a affair_n be_v transact_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n sensible_a of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n present_v clemens_n before_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o good_a man_n with_o all_o imaginable_a modesty_n decline_v the_o honour_n which_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n urge_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o particular_a duty_n both_o of_o minister_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o capacity_n as_o also_o of_o the_o people_n which_o do_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o seat_n how_o he_o administer_v this_o great_a but_o difficult_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n give_v we_o very_o little_a account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 74._o the_o lib._n pontif._n in_o vit_fw-mi clem._n conc._n t._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a that_o father_n himself_o upon_o pope_n damasus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o region_n in_o each_o of_o which_o he_o appoint_v a_o notary_n who_o shall_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v within_o his_o division_n and_o faithful_o record_v the_o act_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n i_o confess_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n in_o matter_n so_o remote_a and_o distant_a though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o notary_n take_v the_o speech_n act_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o other_o that_o he_o dispatch_v away_o several_a person_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o country_n whither_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v nor_o do_v he_o only_o concern_v himself_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n where_o it_o want_v 88_o hegesip_n ap_fw-mi exseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 88_o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v for_o a_o unhappy_a schism_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o it_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n write_v back_o a_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o they_o to_o compose_v and_o quell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 2._o he_o call_v it_o that_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sedition_n that_o be_v arisen_a
462._o the_o joseph_n antiq._n jad_a l._n 13._o c._n 23._o p._n 462._o jew_n under_o alexander_n jannaeus_n their_o king_n sack_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o god_n it_o be_v like_a on_o purpose_n direct_v the_o christian_n hither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o jew_n wherever_o it_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o less_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o when_o cestius_n gallus_n have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o shall_v unexpected_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n at_o once_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v how_o long_o simeon_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o little_a sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n appear_v not_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v i_o shall_v place_v their_o return_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v sufficient_o over_o and_o the_o hatred_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n assuage_v they_o may_v come_v back_o with_o more_o safety_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v before_o ibid._n before_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n ibid._n adrian's_n time_n who_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o devastation_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n find_v there_o a_o few_o house_n and_o a_o little_a church_n of_o christian_n build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o that_o upper_a room_n be_v into_o which_o the_o disciple_n go_v up_o when_o they_o return_v from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n here_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v return_v from_o pella_n keep_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o aquila_n the_o emperor_n kinsman_n and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convince_v embrace_a christianity_n but_o still_o pursue_v his_o old_a magic_n and_o astrological_a study_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n that_o he_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n and_o afterward_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o simâ—on_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o person_n high_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v his_o last_o testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a pretence_n x._o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v infinite_o jealous_a of_o their_o new_a establish_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o any_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v corrival_n with_o they_o especial_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n as_o appear_v beside_o josephus_n both_o from_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n have_v be_v entertain_v throughout_o the_o eust_fw-fr that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v arise_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o josephus_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o roman_n flatter_o apply_v to_o vespasian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o quiet_a their_o mind_n but_o that_o still_o they_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n 590._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n alexandr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1._o olympiad_n ccxiii_o indict_v xv._o vespas_fw-la v._o p._n 586._o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la domitian_n ad_fw-la an._n 1._o olymp._n ccxviii_o ind._n v._o domit._n xiii_o p._n 590._o this_o make_v domitian_n vespasian_n son_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n upon_o which_o account_n two_o nephew_n of_o s._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n as_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o stand_v competitor_n for_o a_o crown_n the_o very_a same_o indictment_n be_v bring_v against_o our_o age_a bishop_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 104._o the_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o p._n 103._o 104._o jew_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o activity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o charge_v upon_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o atticus_n at_o that_o time_n consular_a legate_n of_o syria_n for_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o a_o christian_a hereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o to_o be_v wrack_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n all_o which_o he_o undergo_v with_o so_o compose_v a_o mind_n so_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n that_o the_o proconsul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a age_n able_a to_o endure_v such_o and_o so_o many_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o suffer_v in_o cxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o the_o alexandrin_n chronicon_fw-la 594._o chronicon_fw-la an._n 4._o olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n â—_o p._n 594._o place_v it_o traj_n vii_o ann._n chr._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consul_n civ_o though_o as_o doubtful_a of_o that_o he_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n compute_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n xliii_o or_o xliv_o year_n 266_o year_n animadv_n ad_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 266_o petavius_n make_v it_o no_o less_o than_o xlvii_o though_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n probable_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o figure_n assign_v he_o but_o xxiii_o a_o long_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o a_o dozen_o of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o god_n probable_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o as_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pilot_n he_o may_v steer_v and_o conduct_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n in_o those_o dismal_a and_o stormy_a day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simeon_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o i._o find_v nothing_o record_v concern_v the_o country_n or_o parentage_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n he_o be_v ordinary_o style_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o theophorus_n which_o though_o like_o justus_n it_o be_v oft_o no_o more_o than_o a_o
the_o christian_a faith_n some_o not_o improbable_o conceive_v that_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n to_o dispose_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o more_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n for_o during_o his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v dreadful_a and_o unusual_a supr_fw-la unusual_a dio._n cass_n hist_o rom._n l._n 68_o &_o xiphil_n in_o vit_fw-fr traj_n p._n 249_o 250_o 251._o jo._n malel_n chro._n l._n 10._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la earthquake_n fatal_a to_o other_o place_n but_o which_o fall_v most_o heavy_a upon_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n fill_v more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o vast_a army_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o thousand_o that_o die_v and_o far_o great_a number_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o wound_v pedo_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o trajan_n himself_o have_v he_o not_o escape_v out_o at_o a_o window_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n accident_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o thing_n though_o these_o calamity_n happen_v not_o till_o some_o year_n after_o ignatius_n his_o death_n xi_o whether_o these_o judgement_n be_v immediate_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o particular_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o ignatius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o mighty_a loss_n in_o so_o useful_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o dwell_v a_o man_n of_o very_o moderate_a and_o mortify_a affection_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o doubtless_o intend_v that_o famous_a save_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o 499._o with_o orat._n supr_fw-la laud._n p._n 499._o s._n chrysostom_n consider_v he_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n as_o a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a office_n style_v he_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o see_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o ecumenical_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n he_o survey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 106._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o diocese_n or_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o come_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n and_o direct_v epistle_n to_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a for_o their_o further_a order_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o industrious_a pastor_n infinite_o careful_a of_o his_o charge_n which_o though_o so_o exceed_o vast_a and_o numerous_a he_o prudent_o instruct_v govern_v and_o superintended_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ticklish_a and_o troublesome_a time_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n for_o his_o people_n and_o when_o ravish_v from_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o he_o 37._o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 15._o ad_fw-la trallian_n p._n 20._o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o ad_fw-la philaâ—elph_n p._n 31_o ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 37._o write_v but_o he_o particular_o beg_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a ambassador_n thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o congratulate_v their_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o undermine_v by_o heresy_n from_o within_o then_o assaluted_a by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n from_o without_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o that_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o warn_v the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v supr_fw-la style_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p_o 34._o &_o easeb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la they_o those_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o wild_a notion_n and_o brutish_a manner_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o embase_v religion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n indeed_o he_o due_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o wise_a governor_n and_o a_o excellent_a guide_n of_o soul_n and_o etc._n and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n run_v through_o the_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o bishop_n delineate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o find_v they_o all_o accomplish_a and_o make_v good_a in_o he_o with_o so_o generous_a a_o care_n say_v he_o 499._o he_o ibid._n p._n 499._o so_o exact_a a_o diligence_n do_v he_o preside_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o make_v good_a what_o our_o lord_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o line_n of_o episcopal_a fidelity_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n we_o shall_v remark_n concern_v he_o xii_o as_o a_o martyr_n he_o give_v the_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o fidelity_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o preach_v and_o practise_v he_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o privilege_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v 6._o call_v epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 6._o they_o as_o his_o jewel_n and_o his_o ornament_n he_o be_v raise_v above_o either_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o freedom_n say_v landat_fw-la say_v loâ—_n landat_fw-la chrysostom_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o another_o man_n can_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o soul_n be_v strange_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o wish_v every_o step_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o epistaâ—_n rom._n 2.23_o &_o apud_fw-la 〈…〉_o roman_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o may_v present_o do_v his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v and_o court_v they_o speedy_o to_o devour_v he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o as_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o force_v they_o and_o though_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dress_v up_o in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o frightful_a shape_n enough_o to_o startle_v the_o firm_a resolution_n yet_o can_v they_o make_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_n say_v of_o he_o upon_o his_o impregnable_a adamantine_a mind_n any_o more_o than_o the_o dash_v of_o a_o way_n upon_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n let_v the_o fire_n say_v he_o supr_fw-la he_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 24._o &_o ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n cut_v of_o limb_n batter_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o piece_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v but_o attain_v to_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n profess_v he_o think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n expression_n certain_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o divine_a passion_n wound_v up_o to_o its_o high_a note_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o excellent_a person_n be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n he_o oft_o 17._o oft_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 17._o profess_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o
faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a ambition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n i_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o epistle_n the_o true_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o piety_n and_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n those_o seven_o i_o mean_v enumerate_v and_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n as_o 108._o as_o epist_n polycar_n p._n 23._o edit_n usser_v &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 108._o himself_o express_o testify_v but_o shall_v forbear_v despair_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n considerable_a after_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n polycarp_n testimony_n little_o more_o be_v say_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o most_o genuine_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v s._n polycarp_n character_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v they_o as_o high_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o write_n genuine_a ad_fw-la ephesios_n epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la philadelphenos_n i._o ad_fw-la smyrnaeos_fw-la i._o doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la spurious_a ad_fw-la mariam_n cassobolitam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la tarsenses_n i._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n i._o ad_fw-la philippense_n i._o ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la b._n virg._n mariam_n i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la apostolum_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o s._n ignatius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n miachel_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n polycarpus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o symyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_n the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o i._o s_o polycarp_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o his_o great_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a uncertain_a it_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v his_o nativity_n at_o smyrna_n a_o eminent_a city_n of_o jonia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o enter_v their_o claim_n of_o be_v the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o famous_a 646._o famous_a strab._n geograph_n l._n 14._o p._n 646._o homer_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o library_n and_o a_o foursquare_a portico_n call_v homereum_n with_o a_o temple_n and_o the_o statue_n of_o homer_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o use_v a_o sort_n of_o brass_n coin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o name_n and_o probable_o with_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o place_n it_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n ii_o p_o 47._o eudem_fw-la habit_n marm._n â—xxviii_n p._n 129._o cxliii_o p._n 277._o append._n xv._o p._n 296._o and_o have_v not_o only_o very_o magnificent_a title_n heap_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o several_a ancient_a inscription_n set_v up_o by_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o be_v style_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n both_o for_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n the_o most_o splendid_a the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o jonia_n but_o it_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o glory_n in_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v nativity_n however_o of_o his_o education_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o tragedy_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n report_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n who_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v callisto_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n who_o when_o she_o have_v exhaust_v all_o her_o cranary_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v they_o sudden_o fill_v again_o by_o s._n polycarp_n prayer_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v by_o pionius_n who_o suffer_v if_o which_o i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o this_o 696._o this_o pion._n vit_fw-mi s._n polycarp_n ex_fw-la ms._n graec._n apud_fw-la bolland_n januar_n xxvi_o p._n 696._o effect_n callisto_n warn_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n send_v and_o redeem_v polycarp_n than_o but_o a_o child_n of_o some_o who_o sell_v he_o bring_v he_o home_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o find_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a part_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o make_v he_o the_o major-domo_a and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n who_o charity_n it_o seem_v he_o dispense_v with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o during_o her_o absence_n he_o have_v empty_v all_o her_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o fellow-servant_n at_o her_o return_n she_o not_o know_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v employ_v they_o call_v for_o the_o key_n and_o command_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o trust_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o at_o her_o entrance_n in_o she_o find_v all_o place_n full_a and_o in_o as_o good_a condition_n as_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n with_o heaven_n have_v again_o replenish_v as_o indeed_o heaven_n can_v be_v sometime_o content_a rather_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o charity_n shall_v suffer_v and_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o its_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bucolus_n who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o s._n john_n have_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o 81_o however_o act._n ignat._n p._n 5._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n e._n sib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 81_o author_n of_o
and_o their_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n persevere_v in_o fast_v and_o supplication_n beseech_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 26.41_o matt._n 26.41_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a let_v we_o unwearied_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 24._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o let_v we_o then_o imitate_v his_o patience_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v he_o for_o such_o a_o pattern_n he_o set_v we_o in_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o entertain_v vi_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o you_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o patience_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o set_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n and_o zosimus_n and_o rufus_n but_o in_o other_o also_o among_o you_o and_o in_o paul_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o all_o these_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n due_a and_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o suffering_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n for_o they_o love_v not_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o who_o both_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v firm_a and_o immutable_a in_o the_o faith_n lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o kind_o affectionate_a one_o towards_o another_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n carry_v yourselves_o meek_o to_o each_o other_o despise_v no_o man_n when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v good_a defer_v it_o not_o for_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o both_o you_o yourselves_o may_v receive_v praise_n by_o your_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v through_o you_o for_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v wherefore_o teach_v all_o man_n sobriety_n and_o be_v yourselves_o conversant_a in_o it_o vii_o i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v for_o valens_n who_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n among_o you_o that_o he_o so_o little_a understand_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v i_o therefore_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o covetousness_n and_o that_o you_o be_v chaste_a and_o true_a keep_v yourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n can_v govern_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n refrain_v not_o from_o covetousness_n he_o will_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o you_o nor_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o you_o among_o who_o the_o bless_a paul_n labour_v and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o of_o you_o he_o boast_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o only_o know_v god_n at_o that_o time_n who_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o know_v i_o be_o therefore_o brethren_n great_o trouble_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o wife_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o true_a repentance_n be_v you_o also_o sober_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o account_v not_o such_o as_o enemy_n but_o restore_v they_o as_o weak_a and_o err_a member_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o build_v up_o yourselves_o viii_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o you_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o not_o grant_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o place_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v you_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a highpriest_n and_o son_n of_o god_n build_v you_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o anger_n in_o patience_n forbearance_n long-suffering_a and_o chastity_n and_o give_v you_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o we_o together_o with_o you_o and_o to_o all_o under_o heaven_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o all_o saint_n pray_v also_o for_o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o even_o for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v you_o and_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o your_o fruit_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o all_o that_o you_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o ix_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o both_o you_o and_o ignatius_n that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v into_o syria_n he_o may_v carry_v your_o letter_n along_o with_o he_o which_o i_o will_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a opportunity_n either_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o i_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o errand_n according_a to_o your_o request_n we_o have_v send_v you_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v to_o we_o and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o as_o we_o have_v by_o we_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v great_o profit_v for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o word_n what_o you_o certain_o know_v both_o concern_v ignatius_n himself_o and_o his_o companion_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o crescens_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o you_o and_o do_v still_o recommend_v for_o he_o have_v unblamable_o converse_v among_o we_o as_o also_o i_o believe_v among_o you_o his_o sister_n also_o you_o shall_v have_v recommend_v when_o she_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o be_v you_o safe_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n michael_n burgher_n dilineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n quadratus_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n hadrian_o character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o hadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n i._o whether_o s._n quadratus_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n no_o notice_n of_o church-antiquity_n enable_v we_o to_o determine_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o improbable_a his_o education_n and_o residence_n there_o and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o it_o and_o as_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o incomparable_a part_n
and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a passion_n do_v proceed_v which_o be_v once_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n present_o enjoy_v a_o pleasant_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o evil_n that_o before_o lay_v upon_o its_o neck_n it_o aspire_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o its_o creator_n it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v its_o original_n vi_o but_o though_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o former_a profession_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o ancient_a garb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 125._o as_o lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o p._n 125._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o justin_n he_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o justin_n s._n hierom_n report_v preach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o his_o old_a philosophic_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n and_o which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n so_o aristid_n so_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o aristid_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o aristides_n the_o athenian_a philosopher_n contemporary_a with_o quadratus_n that_o under_o his_o former_a habit_n he_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o 221._o and_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 221._o origen_n of_o heraclas_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o more_o strict_a study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosophic_a habit_n which_o he_o constant_o wear_v even_o after_o he_o become_v presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 37._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 37._o socrates_n speak_v enter_v upon_o a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o more_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n cloak_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o silvanus_n the_o rhetorician_n that_o when_o he_o become_v christian_a and_o profess_v this_o ascetic_a life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o cloak_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n put_v on_o the_o common_a garb._n indeed_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o any_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o there_o go_v a_o greek_a impostor_n because_o of_o their_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n chrys_n orat._n lxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 627._o and_o profess_v a_o severe_a life_n then_o ordinary_a like_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n many_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o 1._o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n p._n 115._o tom._n 1._o s._n hierom_n note_v of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o spruce_a in_o his_o garb_n as_o other_o present_o the_o common_a say_n be_v clap_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o greek_a this_o habit_n it_o seem_v be_v general_o black_a and_o sordid_a enough_o whence_o the_o monk_n who_o succeed_v in_o this_o strict_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n be_v severe_o note_v by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n under_o this_o character_n 10._o character_n orat._n de_fw-fr templ_n p._n 10._o 1._o 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n p._n 115._o tom._n 1._o libanius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black-coat_n monk_n and_o say_v 28._o say_v ibid._n p._n 28._o of_o they_o that_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v about_o in_o mourn_a garment_n much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n 65._o rate_n in_o vit_fw-mi aedâ—f_n p._n 65._o eunapius_n describe_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v clad_v in_o black_a and_o be_v ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o most_o flovenly_a and_o sordid_a garb._n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o s._n justin_n who_o as_o 304._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n 125_o col_fw-fr 304._o photius_n and_o 1â—1_n and_o haeres_fw-la 46._o p._n 1â—1_n epiphanius_n note_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o habit_n to_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n vii_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n where_o he_o fix_v his_o habitation_n dwell_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o timothine_n bath_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o viminal_a mount_n here_o he_o strenous_o employ_v himself_o to_o defend_v and_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o to_o confute_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n that_o then_o main_o infest_a and_o disturb_v the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n 70._o book_n apol._n ii_o p._n 70._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n but_o more_o especial_o oppose_v himself_o to_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n bear_v in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o broach_v many_o damnable_a error_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o other_o a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a be_v creator_n of_o more_o excellent_a thing_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o deity_n who_o he_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o and_o among_o they_o especial_o 135._o especial_o haeres_fw-la xlii_o p._n 135._o epiphanius_n and_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n 4._o author_n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 3_o 4_o basil_n edit_fw-la 1674._o 4._o of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o it_o be_v origen_n himself_o i_o much_o question_n make_v he_o to_o have_v establish_v three_o differ_a principle_n or_o being_n an_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a principle_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o create_v principle_n that_o make_v the_o visible_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evil_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o justin_n encounter_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v particular_o publish_v a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n viii_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cxl_o the_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o for_o though_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o who_o put_v out_o no_o edict_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v general_o traduce_v and_o defame_v as_o a_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a generation_n have_v a_o hard_a hand_n bear_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a edict_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o the_o general_a stand_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n use_v towards_o they_o justin_n about_o this_o time_n publish_v his_o first_o apology_n for_o though_o in_o all_o edition_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o first_o 139._o vid._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 139._o present_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o his_o two_o son_n verus_n and_o lucius_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n wherein_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o their_o enemy_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o without_o due_a conviction_n and_o form_n of_o law_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o last_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o course_n which_o adrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
justin_n martyr_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a notice_n as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o ibid._n near_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 39_o p._n 192._o etc._n etc._n 40._o ibid._n fifty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v partly_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o elderly_a age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a authority_n partly_o from_o a_o mistake_a report_n which_o he_o have_v somewhere_o pick_v up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o master_n papias_n that_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n stay_v no_o long_o upon_o earth_n then_o till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n against_o who_o the_o eagerness_n of_o disputation_n tempt_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n from_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o hint_n though_o his_o impetus_fw-la and_o the_o desire_n of_o prosecute_a his_o argument_n will_v not_o give_v his_o thought_n leave_v to_o cool_v and_o take_v the_o place_n into_o sober_a consideration_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whence_o in_o transitu_fw-la he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v near_o that_o age_n xi_o his_o care_n to_o have_v his_o write_n derive_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o posterity_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a add_v to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o solemn_a and_o religious_a obtestation_n 187._o obtestation_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c_o 20._o p._n 187._o i_o adjure_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o transcribe_v and_o diligent_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o thou_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o likewise_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_o copy_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o book_n be_v treat_v with_o this_o care_n and_o reverence_n more_o of_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o at_o least_o those_o few_o that_o be_v have_v arrive_v more_o sound_a and_o unpolluted_a i_o note_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v what_o eusebius_n long_o since_o think_v worth_n take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o 171._o he_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 171._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o person_n often_o embrace_v christianity_n upon_o it_o other_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v discover_v man_n thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v their_o health_n and_o many_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o person_n so_o raise_v live_v among_o they_o many_o year_n after_o the_o gift_n as_o he_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v innumerable_a all_o which_o they_o sincere_o and_o free_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o with_o just_a reason_n he_o urge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o how_o much_o advantage_n true_a christian_n have_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n who_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o be_v christian_n his_o write_n extant_a adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr refutatione_n &_o eversione_n falsae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o not_o extant_a libellus_fw-la de_fw-la scientia_fw-la adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ad_fw-la marcianum_n fratrem_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr ogdoade_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la blastum_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la ad_fw-la florinum_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la seu_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la conditor_fw-la mali_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la victorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la varios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la variorum_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n micha_n burg_n dili_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a merage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hieroms_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n i._o though_o the_o ancient_n furnish_v we_o with_o very_a few_o notice_n concern_v this_o venerable_a bishop_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o little_a which_o may_v be_v find_v the_o mistake_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v and_o scarce_o deserve_v mention_v that_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o evangelical_n write_n so_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o between_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v uncertain_a but_o wherever_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o parent_n be_v gentile_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n they_o give_v he_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n and_o vast_a improvement_n he_o make_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n so_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n which_o be_v set_v off_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n render_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n and_o account_v among_o they_o ii_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v impossible_a particular_o to_o determine_v thus_o much_o only_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a temper_n and_o doubtless_o of_o a_o very_a honest_a mind_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o more_o free_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o find_v that_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o that_o religion_n give_v wherein_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v be_v altogether_o unsatisfactory_a that_o the_o story_n of_o their_o god_n be_v absurd_a and_o frivolous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o profane_a and_o impious_a that_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a he_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o excellent_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n wherein_o he_o easy_o discern_v the_o plain_a notice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v purposely_o dispose_v thing_n thus_o that_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o according_o he_o direct_v his_o friend_n to_o this_o method_n of_o conviction_n as_o that_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v most_o successful_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o himself_o he_o bid_v 72._o bid_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 72._o he_o
the_o metropolis_n of_o lydia_n a_o great_a and_o ancient_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lydian_a king_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v epistle_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o dare_v own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o great_a degeneracy_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a part_n enrich_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o useful_a learning_n acute_a and_o eloquent_a but_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v make_v deep_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o more_o uncommon_a part_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v for_o his_o singular_a eminency_n and_o usefulness_n choose_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o we_o can_v exact_o define_v the_o time_n which_o be_v i_o to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v guess_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a excellent_a governor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n who_o good_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o advance_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v with_o less_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o exemplary_a for_o his_o chastity_n and_o sobriety_n his_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 191._o ephesus_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o style_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o to_o renounce_v even_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n crown_v his_o other_o virtue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o melit_fw-la so_o ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o polycrates_n say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 147._o catalogue_n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o of_o his_o write_n we_o find_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v and_o concern_v prophet_n and_o another_o concern_v prophecy_n ii_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n clxx_o and_o the_o ten_o clxxi_o ten_o eâ—sâ—b_n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n clxxi_o of_o m._n antoninus_n his_o brother_n l._n verus_n have_v die_v the_o year_n before_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n when_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a against_o the_o christian_n greedy_a and_o malicious_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n late_o publish_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v innocent_a christian_n whereupon_o as_o other_o so_o especial_o citat_fw-la especial_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n melito_n present_v a_o apology_n and_o humble_a supplication_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n sir_n be_v do_v by_o your_o order_n let_v they_o be_v think_v well_o do_v for_o a_o righteous_a prince_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n command_v what_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o undergo_v the_o award_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o only_a request_n we_o beg_v that_o yourself_o will_v please_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o these_o resolute_a person_n and_o then_o impartial_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o death_n or_o safety_n and_o protection_n but_o if_o this_o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o come_v out_o with_o your_o cognizance_n and_o consent_n we_o humble_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o this_o public_a rapine_n iii_o after_o this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o the_o empire_n have_v prosper_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v entertain_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o new_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n say_v he_o which_o we_o profess_v heretofore_o flourish_v among_o the_o barbarian_n by_o which_o probable_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n it_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o province_n of_o your_o empire_n commence_v with_o a_o happy_a omen_n to_o it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v mighty_o increase_v whereof_o you_o be_v the_o wished-for_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o together_o with_o your_o son_n shall_v so_o continue_v especial_o while_o you_o protect_v that_o religion_n which_o begin_v with_o augustus_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v together_o with_o other_o rite_n of_o worship_n some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bear_v for_o public_a good_a there_o be_v this_o great_a argument_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o have_v no_o considerable_a mischief_n happen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desire_n have_v fall_v out_o glorious_a and_o successful_a none_o but_o nero_n and_o domitian_n instigate_v by_o cruel_a and_o ill-minded_n man_n have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n whence_o spring_v the_o common_a slander_n concern_v we_o the_o injudicious_a vulgar_a greedy_o entertain_v such_o report_n without_o any_o strict_a examination_n but_o your_o parent_n of_o religious_a memory_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o ignorance_n and_o injustice_n by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v those_o who_o make_v any_o new_a attempt_n in_o this_o matter_n among_o who_o be_v your_o grandfather_n adrian_n who_o write_v as_o to_o several_a other_o so_o to_o fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n at_o what_o time_n yourself_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o several_a city_n particular_o to_o larissaea_n thessalonica_n athens_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o create_v any_o new_a disturbance_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o for_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o more_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v grant_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n a_o address_v manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o with_o other_o apology_n present_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o care_n for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o particular_a good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_n church_n during_o the_o government_n of_o servilius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n 147._o persecution_n ipse_fw-la milet._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v hot_o ventilate_v in_o that_o church_n some_o stranger_n probable_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o lordsday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v ever_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o contention_n melito_n present_o write_v two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o passover_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o polycrates_n
world_n that_o we_o shall_v universal_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o issue_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v happy_a alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_v man_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o and_o contribute_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o unbiass_o without_o any_o little_a design_n of_o applause_n or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v equal_o dear_a to_o a_o man_n as_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o shall_v look_v at_o whether_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v go_v about_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v any_o loss_n or_o damage_n torment_n or_o death_n itself_o deter_v he_o from_o it_o and_o whoever_o run_v over_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n antoninus_n epictetus_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v find_v these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o claim_v a_o very_a near_o kindred_n with_o the_o main_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o pantaenus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o generous_a and_o manly_a principle_n which_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o as_o he_o always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n so_o for_o the_o main_a he_o own_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o sect_n even_o after_o his_o be_v admit_v to_o eminent_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n iv_o by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v not_o 297._o not_o cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n though_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o their_o time_n render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a but_o whoever_o be_v his_o tutor_n he_o make_v such_o vast_a proficience_n in_o his_o learning_n that_o his_o singular_a eminency_n quick_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a academy_n and_o school_n of_o humane_a literature_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n for_o the_o train_n person_n up_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la eusebius_n of_o very_o ancient_a custom_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n mark_n say_v pantaen_n say_v descript_n in_o pantaen_n s._n hierom_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n from_o who_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o catechist_n in_o that_o school_n which_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n famous_a for_o eloquence_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o pantaenus_n do_v above_o all_o other_o at_o that_o time_n design_v he_o for_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o according_o succeed_v and_o that_o as_o supr_fw-la as_o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o ut_fw-la supr_fw-la eusebius_n intimate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n when_o julian_n enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n for_o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o he_o become_v governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o and_o whereas_o other_o before_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o place_n in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n he_o make_v the_o school_n more_o open_a and_o public_a free_o teach_v all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o employment_n he_o continue_v without_o intermission_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o julian_n who_o sit_v ten_o year_n till_o under_o his_o successor_n he_o be_v dispatch_v upon_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n whereof_o this_o the_o occasion_n v._o alexandria_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o orator_n 373._o orator_n dion_n chrysost_n orat._n xxxii_o p._n 375._o vid._n p._n 373._o style_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o populous_a and_o frequent_v city_n in_o the_o world_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a resort_n not_o only_o of_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n aethiopian_n arabian_n bactrian_n scythian_n persian_n and_o even_o indian_n themselves_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o indian_a ambassador_n whether_o send_v for_o this_o particular_a purpose_n be_v not_o certain_a entreat_v supr_fw-la entreat_v hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la demetrius_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o country_n none_o appear_v qualify_v for_o this_o errand_n like_o pantaenus_n a_o grave_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n incomparable_o furnish_v both_o with_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n he_o demetrius_n persuade_v to_o undertake_v the_o embassy_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o quit_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a country_n a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o a_o just_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o he_o venture_v upon_o a_o journey_n where_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o encounter_v with_o danger_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o opposition_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o easy_o conquer_v by_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o to_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evangelical_n preacher_n even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la eusebius_n add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o holy_a zeal_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v man_n up_o on_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n what_o india_n this_o be_v to_o which_o pantaenus_n and_o after_o he_o frumentius_n for_o that_o they_o both_o go_v to_o the_o same_o country_n be_v high_o probable_a be_v dispatch_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v there_o be_v and_o they_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n that_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o the_o oriental_a but_o african_a india_n conterminous_a to_o aethiopia_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o these_o indian_n be_v a_o colony_n and_o plantation_n derive_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n for_o so_o cccciv_n so_o chron._n ad_fw-la an._n abrah_n cccciv_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n the_o aethiopian_n quit_v the_o part_n about_o the_o river_n indus_n sit_v down_o near_o egypt_n whence_o 287._o whence_o vit._n apolion_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 287._o philostratus_n express_o style_v the_o aethiopian_n a_o colony_n of_o indian_n as_o 125._o as_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 125._o elsewhere_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indian_a generation_n the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o country_n be_v axumis_n of_o which_o frumentius_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o athanasius_n a_o opinion_n which_o i_o confess_v myself_o very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v and_o shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n comply_v with_o do_v not_o supr_fw-la not_o hist_o eccl._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la eusebius_n express_o say_v that_o pantaenus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o india_n itself_o a_o passage_n which_o how_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o the_o african_a india_n and_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v so_o direct_o south_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o send_v they_o as_o far_o as_o india_n intra_fw-la gangem_fw-la there_o be_v place_n in_o asia_n near_a hand_n and_o particular_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n that_o ancient_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n whence_o the_o persian_a gulf_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o indian_a sea_n but_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v as_o he_o please_v in_o this_o matter_n vi_o be_v arrive_v in_o india_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o part_n especial_o converse_v with_o the_o 2._o
of_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o guilty_a of_o as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o a_o gentile_a and_o then_o turn_v off_o to_o christianity_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o origen_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o that_o ammonius_n retain_v his_o christian_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o the_o very_a last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n whereof_o the_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o stand_a evidence_n indeed_o 147._o indeed_o annal._n p._n 332._o edit_fw-la poâ—ock_n vid._n 〈◊〉_d selden_n retan_o eutyâ—â—_n sect._n 23._o p._n 147._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o porphyry_n report_v and_o further_o add_v that_o ammonius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n which_o heraclas_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n constitute_v over_o the_o egyptian_a church_n but_o that_o he_o desert_v his_o religion_n which_o heraclas_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o the_o city_n where_o ammonius_n be_v bishop_n where_o have_v thorough_o scan_v and_o discuss_v the_o matter_n he_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n whether_o he_o find_v this_o among_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n or_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o tradition_n and_o report_n be_v uncertain_a the_o thing_n not_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o ammonius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n supr_fw-la learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v &_o fat_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la hierocles_n himself_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o when_o plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n have_v find_v he_o out_o he_o supr_fw-la he_o porphyr_n in_o vit_fw-fr plotin_n p._n â—_o plot._n n._n opâ—â—_n praf_n porphyr_n ap_fw-mi eâ—_n seb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v his_o friend_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v seek_v after_o under_o he_o origen_n make_v himself_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o platonic_a notion_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n numenius_n cronius_n apollophanes_n longinus_n moderatus_n nicomachus_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o also_o of_o chaeremon_n and_o cornatus_fw-la stoic_n from_o who_o as_o porphyry_n true_o enough_o observe_v he_o learn_v that_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o he_o introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n iv_o beside_o our_o adamantius_n there_o be_v another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a a_o gentile_a philosopher_n honourable_o mention_v by_o plotin_n by_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apâ—d_v porphyr_n in_o vit_fw-fr plotin_n longinus_n ibid._n longinus_n ibid._n porphyry_n supr_fw-la porphyry_n lib._n de_fw-fr fat_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la hierocles_n 19_o hierocles_n in_o vit_fw-mi porphyr_n p._n 19_o eunapius_n 90._o eunapius_n in_o plat._n tâ—eol_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 90._o proclus_n and_o other_o a_o person_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o accurate_a judgement_n that_o come_v cit_fw-la come_v ap._n porphyr_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la one_o day_n into_o plotinus_n his_o school_n the_o grave_a philosopher_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v have_v give_v place_n and_o when_o entreat_v by_o origen_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o lecture_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o compliment_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a mind_n to_o speak_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o discourse_v to_o they_o who_o understand_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o after_o a_o very_a short_a discourse_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v careless_o confound_v this_o person_n with_o our_o origen_n whence_o 11._o whence_o de_fw-fr vit._n &_o script_n porphyr_n c._n 2._o p._n 11._o holstenius_fw-la wonder_v why_o eunapius_n shall_v make_v he_o school-fellow_n with_o porphyry_n who_o be_v much_o his_o junior_a who_o porphyry_n say_v indeed_o he_o know_v be_v himself_o then_o very_o young_a and_o this_o probable_o not_o at_o alexandria_n but_o at_o tyre_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o origen_n a_o long_a time_n reside_v so_o that_o his_o wonder_n will_v have_v cease_v have_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o eunapius_n mean_v it_o of_o this_o other_o origen_n porphyry_n fellow-pupil_n not_o under_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o under_o plotinus_n at_o rome_n indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o the_o account_v give_v of_o origen_n and_o what_o he_o write_v by_o longinus_n by_o porphyry_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n and_o other_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o our_o christian_a writer_n v._o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v now_o grow_v hot_a at_o alexandria_n laetus_n the_o governor_n daily_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o flame_n where_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n 201._o martyr_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 1._o p_o 201._o leonides_n origen_n father_n be_v first_o imprison_v then_o behead_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o public_a exchequer_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n 2â—â—_n imprisonment_n id._n c._n 2_o p._n 2â—â—_n origen_n begin_v to_o discover_v a_o most_o impatient_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o which_o scarce_o any_o entreaty_n or_o consideration_n can_v restrain_v he_o he_o know_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o sad_a influence_n upon_o his_o father_n mind_n who_o therefore_o by_o letter_n he_o passionate_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v unto_o martyrdom_n add_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n sir_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n you_o do_v not_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o himself_o have_v go_v not_o only_o to_o prison_n but_o to_o the_o very_a block_n with_o his_o father_n if_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o mother_n perceive_v his_o resolution_n treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o charm_n and_o endearment_n of_o so_o affectionate_a a_o relation_n attempt_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n entreat_v he_o if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o that_o at_o least_o for_o her_o sake_n and_o his_o near_a relative_n he_o will_v spare_v himself_o all_o which_o not_o prevail_v especial_o after_o his_o father_n apprehension_n she_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v herself_o to_o little_a art_n hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n that_o mere_a shame_n may_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o house_n a_o mighty_a instance_n as_o the_o historian_n note_n of_o a_o juvenile_a forwardness_n and_o maturity_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a affection_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n vi_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o 203._o the_o eâ—seb_n ibid._n p._n 203._o estate_n seize_v for_o the_o emperor_n use_n he_o and_o the_o family_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o behold_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o peculiar_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o especial_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o make_v way_n for_o their_o relief_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n pity_v his_o miserable_a case_n liberal_o contribute_v to_o his_o necessity_n as_o she_o do_v to_o other_o and_o among_o they_o maintain_v one_o paul_n of_o antioch_n a_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n at_o alexandria_n who_o by_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la have_v so_o far_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o she_o that_o she_o have_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v she_o son_n origen_n though_o he_o hold_v his_o livelihood_n pure_o at_o her_o bounty_n will_v not_o yet_o comply_v with_o this_o favourite_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o no_o not_o when_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o orthodox_n daily_o flock_v to_o he_o take_v with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abominate_v as_o himself_o express_v it_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n whether_o this_o noble_a lady_n upon_o this_o occasion_n withdraw_v her_o charity_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n then_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o another_o bounty_n i_o know_v not_o but_o have_v perfect_v those_o study_n of_o foreign_a learning_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o have_v lay_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o father_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o open_v a_o school_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o learned_a art_n where_o beside_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o other_o he_o raise_v a_o
renown_n and_o according_o come_v thither_o while_o pope_n zephyrin_n sit_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o to_o his_o accustom_a catechetic_a office_n demetrius_n earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o find_v the_o employment_n 217._o employment_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 217._o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o to_o engross_v his_o time_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o least_o leisure_n for_o retirement_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o fast_o do_v auditor_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n he_o take_v in_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n a_o man_n verse_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o the_o young_a and_o more_o untutored_a catechuman_n he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o mature_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o reserve_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o and_o now_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o close_o and_o more_o accurate_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o that_o he_o may_v manage_v with_o the_o better_a success_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o true_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n wherein_o as_o 201._o as_o apolog._n adv_o ruffin_n tom._n 2._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n probable_o intimate_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o huillus_fw-la the_o jewish_a patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o rabbinic_n exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n little_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a study_n no_o doubt_n very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a but_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o industrious_a diligence_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n x._o nor_o do_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o interrupt_v his_o activity_n in_o his_o other_o employment_n where_o he_o perceive_v 218._o perceive_v eus_n ib._n c._n 18._o p._n 218._o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o more_o smart_n and_o acute_a understanding_n he_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o other_o preparatory_a institution_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o through_o a_o course_n of_o philosophy_n discover_v the_o principle_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o himself_o write_v comment_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o eminent_a philosopher_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o unpolished_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o will_v often_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a art_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o fame_a skill_n and_o learning_n other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o christianity_n great_a number_n of_o heretic_n be_v his_o auditor_n some_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n 228._o rest_n euseb_n ib._n hieron_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o ambros_n suid._n in_o voc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 228._o ambrose_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n and_o estate_n at_o alexandria_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n be_v convince_v by_o origen_n discourse_n renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o after_o become_v his_o intimate_a friend_n his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o neat_a elegant_a part_n and_o be_v continual_o prompt_v origen_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v together_o as_o 1._o as_o epist_n ap_fw-mi suid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 390_o vid._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcell_n p._n 129._o tom._n 1._o origen_n himself_o inform_v we_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o supper_n time_n to_o pass_v without_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o their_o very_a walk_n and_o recreation_n to_o be_v without_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n beside_o their_o morning_n study_v be_v spend_v upon_o these_o pious_a exercise_n their_o meal_n and_o their_o rest_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o continual_a lecture_n and_o both_o night_n and_o day_n where_o prayer_n end_v read_v begin_v as_o after_o read_v they_o again_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n indeed_o this_o ambrose_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o person_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o undergo_v great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n become_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o blot_n ambrof_o blot_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o ambrof_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o stick_v upon_o his_o memory_n that_o when_o he_o die_v rich_a he_o remember_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a friend_n who_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n may_v well_o have_v admit_v as_o his_o pain_n and_o intimacy_n may_v deserve_o have_v challenge_v a_o bountiful_a legacy_n to_o have_v be_v bequeath_v to_o he_o xi_o about_o this_o time_n come_v a_o 221._o a_o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o messenger_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n with_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n desire_v that_o with_o all_o speed_n origen_n may_v be_v send_v to_o impart_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o he_o so_o considerable_a have_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a man_n render_v he_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n according_o he_o go_v into_o arabia_n where_o have_v dispatch_v his_o errand_n he_o come_v back_o to_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o who_o return_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n draw_v his_o army_n into_o those_o part_n intend_v to_o fall_v severe_o upon_o that_o city_n to_o avoid_v who_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n origen_n think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o egypt_n that_o can_v afford_v he_o shelter_n he_o retire_v into_o palestin_n and_o fix_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n where_o his_o excellent_a ability_n be_v soon_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n though_o but_o then_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o laic_a public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v present_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n and_o high_o resent_v by_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o unusual_a thing_n whereof_o they_o give_v he_o particular_a instance_n all_o which_o satisfy_v not_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n command_v origen_n to_o return_v and_o send_v deacon_n on_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o come_v back_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a charge_n xii_o alexander_z severus_n the_o present_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n attend_v with_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o say_v 830._o say_v ibid._n c._n 21._o p._n 223._o vid._n excerpt_v ex_fw-la jo._n antioch_n p._n 830._o eusebius_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a princess_n a_o great_a influence_n she_o have_v upon_o her_o son_n who_o she_o engage_v in_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o vice_n and_o luxury_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o incomparable_a virtue_n historian_n represent_v he_o as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a compassionate_a and_o charitable_a sober_a and_o temperate_a just_a and_o impartial_a devout_a and_o pious_a one_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o persecute_v but_o favour_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o in_o his_o private_a oratory_n he_o have_v among_o other_o hero_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o public_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n he_o high_o admire_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o their_o discipline_n learn_v some_o rite_n
these_o more_o predominant_a then_o in_o those_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o good_a man_n live_v ii_o ann._n chr._n ccxxxix_o gordian_a imper._n i._o die_v 229._o die_v fâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n lâ—_n 16._o c._n 29._o p._n 229._o zebinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o room_n babylas_n succeed_v he_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o prudent_a pilot_n who_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 1._o chrysostom_n homil._n de_fw-fr s._n bâ—byl_n p._n 641._o tem._n 1._o say_v of_o he_o guide_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o many_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o church_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o much_o trouble_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o fierce_a storm_n blow_v from_o another_o quarter_n for_o sapor_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o capitol_n in_o gâ—â—â—diâ—a_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o p._n 〈◊〉_d persia_n have_v late_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v overrun_v all_o syria_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v antioch_n and_o so_o great_a a_o dread_n do_v his_o conquest_n strike_v into_o all_o part_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o fly_v into_o italy_n and_o startle_v they_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o he_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o what_o treatment_n the_o christian_n there_o must_v needs_o find_v under_o so_o merciless_a and_o insolent_a a_o enemy_n at_o no_o time_n favourable_a to_o christian_n be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o god_n break_v this_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n for_o gordian_a the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n march_v into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o country_n as_o he_o go_v along_o come_v into_o syria_n and_o go_v direct_o for_o antioch_n where_o he_o total_o rout_v the_o persian_a army_n recover_v antioch_n and_o the_o conquer_a city_n and_o gain_v some_o considerable_a place_n belong_v to_o sapor_n who_o he_o force_v to_o retire_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o 670._o a_o ibid._n c._n 27._o p._n 670._o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n who_o joyful_o receive_v the_o news_n and_o decree_v he_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n babylas_n attend_v his_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n instruct_v feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n prepare_v both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o undergo_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o their_o religion_n may_v expose_v they_o to_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o foresee_v that_o black_a and_o dismal_a persecution_n that_o be_v short_o to_o overtake_v they_o have_v quiet_o pass_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v general_o though_o groundless_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n himself_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o troublesome_a and_o stormy_a time_n of_o decius_n who_o be_v unexpected_o advance_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v upon_o the_o empire_n one_o who_o character_n may_v have_v pass_v among_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o indeleble_o stain_v his_o memory_n with_o his_o outrageous_a violence_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o main_a cause_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o writer_n take_v the_o hint_n from_o eusebius_n 234._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o p._n 234._o make_v to_o have_v be_v hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n philip_n a_o christian_a as_o they_o account_v he_o and_o who_o he_o resolve_v to_o punish_v in_o his_o spleen_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o methinks_v much_o more_o probable_a be_v the_o account_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n 2._o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thaum_n p._n 999._o tom._n 2._o give_v of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o large_a spread_v and_o triumphant_a prevalency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o plant_v every_o corner_n and_o fill_v not_o city_n only_o but_o country_n village_n the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v and_o church_n frequent_v altar_n overthrow_v and_o sacrifice_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n this_o vast_a increase_n of_o christianity_n and_o great_a declension_n of_o paganism_n awaken_v decius_n to_o look_v about_o he_o he_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n every_o where_o slight_v and_o neglect_v oppose_a and_o undermine_v by_o a_o novel_a and_o upstart_a sect_n of_o christian_n which_o daily_o multiply_v into_o great_a number_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v with_o all_o possible_a force_n to_o check_v and_o control_v this_o grow_a sect_n and_o to_o try_v by_o method_n of_o cruelty_n to_o weary_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o edict_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n strict_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o severity_n against_o christian_n and_o to_o spare_v no_o manner_n of_o torment_n unless_o they_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a spring_n that_o set_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o work_n yet_o cyprian_n 16._o cyprian_n epist_n vii_o p._n 16._o like_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o modesty_n seek_v a_o cause_n near_a home_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o their_o own_o sin_n have_v set_v open_a the_o floodgate_n for_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o while_o pride_n and_o self-seeking_a schism_n and_o faction_n reign_v so_o much_o among_o they_o the_o very_a martyr_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o cast_v off_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o so_o vain_a and_o immoderate_a a_o tumour_n it_o be_v time_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o cure_v it_o iv_o the_o provincial_a governor_n forward_o enough_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o errand_n make_v much_o more_o haste_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o encourage_v but_o threaten_v into_o it_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n so_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o all_o part_n with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o high_a hand_n concern_v the_o severity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n that_o it_o sweep_v away_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o several_a other_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o s._n babylas_n his_o door_n for_o decius_n probable_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o some_o time_n before_o his_o thracian_a expedition_n wherein_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n come_v into_o syria_n and_o so_o to_o antioch_n to_o take_v order_n about_o his_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o persian_a war._n ay_o confess_v his_o come_n into_o these_o part_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n either_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o historiae_fw-la augustae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la or_o if_o they_o be_v have_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o few_o of_o his_o act_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o historian_n that_o yet_o remain_v however_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o own_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n while_o 63._o while_o chrysost_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n babyl_n tom._n 6._o pag._n 658._o &_o passim_fw-la philost_n h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o p._n 94._o suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 28._o p._n 63._o he_o continue_v here_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o a_o design_n to_o take_v some_o more_o plausible_a advantage_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n when_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o babylas_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v way_n to_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o resolution_n oppose_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o a_o wolf_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o christ_n sheepfold_n the_o emperor_n urge_v it_o no_o further_o at_o present_a either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o exasperate_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n or_o design_v to_o effect_v it_o some_o other_o way_n this_o passage_n there_o be_v and_o nicephorus_n among_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o
his_o leave_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n before_o his_o master_n and_o in_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a wherein_o as_o he_o give_v origen_n his_o just_a commendation_n so_o he_o particular_o bless_v god_n 181._o god_n ibid._n p._n 178_o 181._o for_o the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o tutelar_a and_o guardian_n angel_n which_o as_o it_o have_v superintended_a he_o from_o his_o birth_n so_o have_v especial_o conduct_v he_o to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n elegant_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d bewail_v ibid._n p._n 218._o 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n from_o that_o school_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o be_v turn_v like_o the_o prodigal_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o a_o be_v carry_v captive_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v into_o babylon_n conclude_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nothing_o can_v give_v so_o great_a a_o ease_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o his_o kind_n and_o benign_a angel_n will_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o that_o place_n again_o v._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o neocaesarea_n but_o origen_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n 41._o letter_n extat_fw-la in_o orig._n philoâ—â—_n c._n 13._o p._n 41._o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n able_a to_o render_v he_o either_o a_o eminent_a lawyer_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o a_o great_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o especial_o persuade_v he_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o instruct_v he_o main_o in_o those_o science_n and_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v introductory_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n in_o geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o previous_o advantageous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o geometry_n music_n grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n advise_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o diligent_a attention_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o entertain_v notion_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o solemn_a premeditation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v but_o knock_n to_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v where_o prayer_n be_v not_o send_v beforehand_o to_o unlock_v it_o at_o his_o return_n 975._o return_n gr._n nyss_n ib._n p._n 975._o all_o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o expect_v that_o in_o public_a meeting_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o and_o let_v they_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o study_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v universal_o court_v and_o importune_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n entreat_v he_o to_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o by_o his_o excellent_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o reform_v and_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o modest_a young_a man_n know_v how_o unfit_a they_o general_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o dictate_v of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o great_a concourse_n and_o applause_n he_o may_v be_v insensible_o ensuare_v into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n resist_v all_o address_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o delight_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o pleasant_a speculation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o neocaesarea_n be_v a_o place_n large_a and_o populous_a but_o miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o whither_o christianity_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o make_v its_o entrance_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o resentment_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o hearty_o wish_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o place_n 976._o place_n id._n ib._n p._n 976._o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o neighbour_n city_n in_o that_o province_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o young_a philosopher_n as_o one_o who_o ripe_a part_n and_o piety_n do_v more_o than_o weigh_v down_o his_o want_n of_o age_n and_o render_v he_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n will_v more_o endear_v the_o employment_n to_o he_o the_o notice_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o he_o shift_v his_o quarter_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o seek_v for_o flee_v from_o one_o desert_n and_o solitary_a shelter_n to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o good_a man_n by_o all_o his_o art_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o the_o one_o not_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o find_v he_o out_o than_o the_o other_o be_v vigilant_a to_o decline_v he_o phaedimus_n at_o last_o despair_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o resolve_v however_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o design_n and_o be_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a impetus_fw-la betake_v himself_o to_o this_o pious_a stratagem_n the_o like_a precedent_n probable_o not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v gregorius_n his_o absence_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o less_o than_o three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o he_o he_o make_v his_o address_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o gregory_n be_v at_o that_o moment_n equal_o see_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o stead_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o direct_v a_o discourse_n to_o s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o god_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o god_n who_o steer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o how_o averse_a soever_o before_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n when_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o more_o formal_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n vii_o the_o province_n he_o enter_v upon_o be_v difficult_a the_o city_n and_o part_n thereabouts_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n 977._o daemon_n id._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 977._o and_o enslave_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o diabolic_a rite_n there_o not_o be_v above_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o he_o must_v found_v a_o church_n before_o he_o can_v govern_v it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n heresy_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o those_o country_n and_o he_o himself_o though_o accomplish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a furniture_n of_o humane_a learning_n yet_o altogether_o unexercised_a in_o theological_a study_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o heaven_n for_o while_o one_o night_n he_o be_v deep_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o two_o augu_v and_o venerable_a person_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v and_o discourse_v before_o he_o concern_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o debate_v with_o himself_o after_o who_o departure_n he_o immediate_o pen_v that_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o which_o he_o ever_o after_o make_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o bequeath_v as_o a_o inestimable_a legacy_n and_o depositum_fw-la to_o his_o successor_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o insert_v together_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v exact_o render_v into_o our_o language_n the_o learned_a reader_n if_o he_o like_v not_o i_o may_v translate_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n and_o of_o the_o subsist_v wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o eternal_a image_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n the_o only_o son_n of_o the_o only_o father_n god_n of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o powerful_a word_n the_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o power_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a
father_n the_o invisible_a of_o the_o invisible_a the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a and_o the_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v one_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v through_o the_o son_n to_o mankind_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life-giving_a life_n the_o holy_a fountain_n the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v through_o all_o a_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o neither_o in_o glory_n eternity_n or_o dominion_n be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o itself_o to_o this_o creed_n he_o always_o keep_v himself_o the_o original_a whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o author_n assure_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n viii_o thus_o incomparable_o furnish_v he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o happy_a success_n whereof_o he_o be_v infinite_o advantage_v by_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 980._o be_v ibid._n p._n 980._o return_v home_o from_o the_o wilderness_n be_v benight_a and_o overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n he_o together_o with_o his_o company_n turn_v aside_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o gentile_a temple_n famous_a for_o oracle_n and_o divination_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v the_o gentile_a priest_n to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a devotion_n to_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o place_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o must_v henceforth_o relinquish_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v there_o he_o make_v his_o lustration_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o daemon_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o importunity_n and_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o passion_n exclaim_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o generous_o despise_v all_o his_o threaten_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o command_a daemon_n in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n into_o admiration_n and_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o divine_a authority_n that_o attend_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o daemon_n once_o more_o back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tear_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v write_v these_o word_n gregory_n to_o satan_n enter_v which_o schedule_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o usual_a incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v but_o the_o daemon_n appear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o all_o infernal_a power_n and_o according_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v he_o but_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v full_o bring_v over_o after_o he_o have_v see_v s._n gregory_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n by_o another_o evident_a miracle_n whereupon_o he_o free_o forsake_v house_n and_o home_n friend_n and_o relation_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n ix_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a action_n have_v prepare_v 983._o prepare_v id._n ibid._n p._n 983._o the_o people_n of_o neocaesarea_n to_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o prodigious_a reverence_n and_o regard_n the_o people_n general_o flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o such_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v he_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o applause_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o spectator_n that_o be_v about_o he_o without_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o pass_v direct_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o city_n whither_o be_v come_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v accompany_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n be_v very_o solicitous_a where_n and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v but_o he_o reprove_v their_o anxiety_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v themselves_o banish_v the_o divine_a protection_n whether_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a refuge_n and_o habitation_n that_o whatever_o become_v of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v after_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a habitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n to_o be_v trim_v and_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o build_v up_o for_o heaven_n but_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o set_v open_a their_o door_n to_o so_o welcome_a a_o guest_n among_o which_o especial_o be_v musonius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n estate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n there_o who_o kindness_n as_o be_v first_o offer_v he_o accept_v dismiss_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o x._o it_o be_v no_o little_a abatement_n to_o the_o good_a man_n joy_n to_o think_v in_o what_o a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n his_o lot_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v no_o time_n according_o that_o very_a day_n 985._o day_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 985._o he_o fall_v to_o preach_v and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o before_o night_n he_o have_v convert_v a_o little_a church_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v crowd_v person_n of_o all_o rank_n age_n infirmity_n and_o distemper_n flock_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v two_o cure_n at_o once_o heal_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n instruct_v their_o mind_n convince_a their_o error_n reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o manner_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strengthen_v the_o infirm_a cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a banish_v daemon_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v man_n greedy_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v while_o they_o behold_v such_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o divinity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v nothing_o report_v but_o what_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n have_v thus_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v assemble_v for_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o cheerful_a contribution_n of_o some_o and_o the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o other_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n both_o begin_v and_o finish_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o firm_a basis_n than_o other_o building_n see_v it_o outstood_a not_o only_a earthquake_n frequent_a in_o those_o part_n but_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n who_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n who_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n late_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v this_o church_n only_o remain_v entire_a and_o not_o the_o least_o stone_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n xi_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 1007._o nyssen_n ibid._n p._n 1007._o report_v one_o more_o memorable_a passage_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n make_v his_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o quick_a and_o easy_a there_o be_v a_o public_a festival_n hold_v in_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n whereto_o not_o only_o the_o neocaesareans_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour-countrey_n come_v in_o and_o that_o in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o the_o theatre_n be_v quick_o full_a and_o the_o crowd_n so_o great_a and_o the_o noise_n so_o confuse_v and_o loud_a that_o the_o show_n can_v not_o begin_v nor_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n hereupon_o universal_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o daemon_n jupiter_n we_o beseech_v thou_o make_v we_o room_n s._n gregory_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o send_v they_o this_o message_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o great_a room_n will_v be_v quick_o make_v they_o than_o they_o desire_v
judgement_n and_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o such_o little_a and_o trifle_a such_o fade_a and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v dionysius_n be_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o arsenoitae_n where_o this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v whole_a church_n into_o schism_n and_o separation_n summon_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v advise_v they_o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o will_v public_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n they_o present_o defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o book_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v more_o close_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o continue_v with_o they_o three_o day_n together_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n weigh_v and_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n their_o great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o much_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o discourse_n manage_v on_o both_o side_n doubt_n propound_v and_o assent_v yield_v for_o they_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n not_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o to_o shun_v any_o objection_n which_o on_o either_o part_n be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v they_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o convince_v by_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o honest_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o heart_n true_o devote_v to_o god_n embrace_v whatever_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o coration_n the_o commander_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n public_o promise_v and_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o either_o entertain_v or_o dispute_v or_o discourse_n or_o preach_v these_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o other_o side_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o brethren_n depart_v with_o mutual_a love_n unanimity_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o be_v the_o peaceable_a conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o less_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o pious_a and_o honest_a soul_n such_o wise_a and_o regular_a disputer_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v all_o those_o controversy_n that_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o such_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a debate_n which_o as_o usual_o conduct_v rather_o widen_v the_o breach_n then_o heal_v and_o mend_v it_o dionysius_n to_o strike_v the_o controversy_n dead_a while_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n which_o s._n hierom_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v true_o say_v diony_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o diony_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o nepos_n tell_v 5._o tell_v praef_n at_o in_o l._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n p._n 242._o t._n 5._o we_o be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n mistake_v the_o person_n probable_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o state_v the_o question_n lay_v down_o his_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n a_o account_n of_o who_o judgement_n herein_o we_o have_v represent_v in_o another_o place_n 14._o place_n antiq._n apost_n life_n of_o s._n john_n n._n 14._o xvi_o the_o last_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v concern_v be_v that_o against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v 420._o have_v euseb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 27._o p._n 277_o 281._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxv_o p._n 262._o athanas_n de_fw-fr sin_n d._n arim._n &_o seleuc._n p._n 920._o niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 27._o p._n 420._o confident_o vent_v these_o and_o such_o like_a impious_a dogmata_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v though_o a_o holy_a yet_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a earthly_a extract_n and_o original_n in_o who_o the_o word_n which_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o reside_v and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o be_v infinite_o obnoxious_a in_o his_o etc._n his_o epist_n synod_n ii_o antioch_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ib._n c._n 30._o p._n 280._o etc._n etc._n moral_n as_o few_o man_n but_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o some_o lust_n by_o schism_n and_o bad_a opinion_n covetous_a without_o any_o bound_n heap_v up_o a_o vast_a estate_n though_o bear_v a_o poor_a man_n son_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o sacrilege_n partly_o by_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o brethren_n partly_o by_o foment_v difference_n and_o take_v bribe_n to_o assist_v the_o weak_a party_n proud_a and_o vainglorious_a he_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n affect_v pomp_n and_o train_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v style_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o a_o bishop_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o all_o public_a place_n in_o solemn_a state_n with_o person_n walk_v before_o he_o and_o crowd_n of_o people_n follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v erect_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o ordinary_a and_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v secretum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v a_o place_n rail_v in_o with_o curtain_n hang_v before_o it_o where_o they_o sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o to_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o bench_n frown_v upon_o and_o reproach_v those_o who_o do_v not_o theatrical_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o use_v also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n magnify_v himself_o as_o far_o beyond_o they_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v ordinary_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o abolish_v as_o late_a and_o novel_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o teach_v some_o of_o his_o proselyted_a female_n upon_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n to_o chant_v out_o some_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n to_o the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o procure_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n some_o of_o his_o proselyte_n not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v that_o he_o high_o encourage_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o himself_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o be_v moreover_o vehement_o suspect_v of_o incontinency_n maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintroduce_v woman_n in_o his_o house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o person_n of_o exquisite_a beauty_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v must_v reproach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o debauch_v his_o clergy_n connive_v at_o their_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o pension_n and_o who_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o by_o evil_a art_n he_o awe_v by_o power_n and_o his_o mighty_a interest_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v with_o sadness_n to_o bewail_v at_o home_n what_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o declare_v abroad_o xvii_o to_o rectify_v these_o enormity_n most_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n 279._o antioch_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 27._o p._n 277._o etc._n etc._n 30._o p._n 279._o to_o which_o they_o earnest_o invite_v our_o dionysius_n but_o alas_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o such_o a_o journey_n
16._o 19_o bruttius_n praesens_fw-la ii_o julianus_n create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 1_o sex_n quinctiliâ—_n gordianus_n pantaenus_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n open_v the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 181_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n commodus_n iii_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n much_o abate_v  _fw-fr 2_o antistius_n burrhus_n  _fw-fr 182_o  _fw-fr 2_o petronius_n mamertinus_n theodotion_n of_o pontus_n first_o a_o marcionite_n than_o a_o jew_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a  _fw-fr 3_o trebellius_n rufus_n the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v down_o  _fw-fr 183_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n commodus_n iu._n  _fw-fr 4_o m._n aufidius_n victorinus_n  _fw-fr 184_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n eggius_n marullus_n seu_fw-la marcellus_n commodus_n introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o isis_n former_o prohibit_v into_o rome_n  _fw-fr 5_o m._n papirius_n aelianus_n  _fw-fr 185_o commodi_fw-la 5_o triarius_n maternus_n  _fw-fr 6_o m._n atilius_n metilius_n bradua_n  _fw-fr 186_o  _fw-fr 6_o imp._n commodus_n v._n about_o this_o time_n lucius_n a_o prince_n of_o britain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o furnish_v he_o with_o preacher_n to_o publish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o part_n  _fw-fr 7_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n origen_n bear_v  _fw-fr 187_o  _fw-fr 7_o tullius_n seu_fw-la clodius_n crispinus_n apollonius_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o as_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v a_o senator_n plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o senate_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n  _fw-fr 8_o papirius_n aelianus_n  _fw-fr 188_o  _fw-fr 8_o c._n allius_n fuscianus_n the_o capitol_n burn_v by_o lightning_n which_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a building_n especial_o the_o famous_a library_n  _fw-fr 9_o duillius_fw-la silanus_n  _fw-fr 189_o  _fw-fr 9_o junius_n silanus_n demetrius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sit_v 43_o year_n  _fw-fr 10_o q._n servilius_n silanus_n serapion_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o or_o as_o other_o the_o follow_a year_n  _fw-fr 190_o  _fw-fr 10_o imp._n commodus_n vi._n commodus_n will_v have_v himself_o account_v hercules_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o according_o habit_n himself_o with_o other_o extravagant_a instance_n of_o folly_n  _fw-fr 11_o petronius_n septimianus_n  _fw-fr 191_o  _fw-fr 11_o cassius_n apronianus_n julian_n a_o senator_n and_o many_o other_o say_v to_o be_v martyr_v about_o this_o time_n  _fw-fr 12_o m._n attilius_n metilius_n bradua_n ii_o  _fw-fr 192_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n commodus_n vii_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v sit_v 15_o year_n and_o 23_o day_n die_v in_o who_o room_n victor_n a_o african_a succeed_v  _fw-fr 13_o p._n helvius_n pertinax_n  _fw-fr 193_o pertinax_n à _fw-la 1_o januar._n  _fw-fr q._n sosius_n falco_n  _fw-fr did._n julianê°_n à _fw-fr mart._n 28._o  _fw-fr severus_n à _fw-fr maii_n 11._o 1_o c._n julius_n clarus_n  _fw-fr 194_o severi_n 1_o imp._n severus_n ii_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n pantaenus_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n be_v famous_a about_o this_o time_n 2_o clodius_n albinus_n caesar_n ii_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v theodorus_n the_o heretic_n 195_o  _fw-fr 2_o q._n fl._n tertullus_n narcissus_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o t._n fl._n clemens_n 196_o  _fw-fr 3_o cn._n domitius_n dexter_n pope_n victor_n revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o many_o and_o especial_o by_o irenaeus_n 4_o l._n valeriê°_n messala_n priscus_n several_a synod_n hold_v to_o this_o purpose_n 197_o  _fw-fr 4_o ap._n claudius_n lateranus_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n rebel_n and_o be_v overcome_v and_o their_o religion_n strict_o forbid_v severus_n triumph_v for_o that_o victory_n 5_o m._n marius_n rufinus_n  _fw-fr 198_o  _fw-fr 5_o tib._n aterius_n saturninus_n  _fw-fr 6_o c._n annius_n treboni_n gallus_n 199_o  _fw-fr 6_o p._n cornelius_n anulinus_n severus_n create_v his_o son_n antoninus_n emperor_n his_o son_n geta_n caesar_n and_o bestow_v a_o large_a donative_n upon_o the_o soldier_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n 7_o m._n aufidius_n fronto_n 200_o severi_n 7_o tib._n claudius_n severus_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n severe_o treat_v by_o plautianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o afric_n by_o saturninus_n the_o proconsul_n 8_o c._n aufidius_n victorinus_n tertullian_n write_v his_o apologetic_n either_o this_o or_o the_o follow_a year_n 201_o  _fw-fr 8_o l._n annius_n fabianus_n pope_n victor_n after_o 9_o year_n and_o 2_o month_n be_v martyr_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o zephyrinus_n 9_o m._n nonius_n mucianus_n tertullian_n present_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o precedent_n scapula_n 202_o  _fw-fr 9_o imp._n severus_n iii_o the_o six_o persecution_n wherein_o leonidas_n origen_n father_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n irenaeus_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 10_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n 203_o  _fw-fr 10_o p._n septimius_n geta._n origen_n a_o very_a youth_n set_v up_o a_o grammar_n school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o become_v famous_a 11_o l._n septimius_n plautianus_n at_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v prefer_v by_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v instructor_n of_o the_o catechuman_n 204_o  _fw-fr 11_o l._n fabius_n chilo_n septimius_n the_o secular_a game_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n probable_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la 12_o m._n annius_n libo_n 205_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n ii_o  _fw-fr 13_o p._n septimius_n geta_n caesar_n 206_o  _fw-fr 13_o m._n nummiê°_n annius_n albinê°_n origen_n make_v the_o famous_a attempt_n upon_o himself_o in_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n 14_o fulvius_n aemilianus_n 207_o severi_n 14_o m._n flavius_n aper_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la and_o be_v then_o probable_o make_v presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 15_o q._n allius_n maximus_n about_o this_o time_n minucius_n felix_n be_v suppose_v to_o publish_v his_o dialogue_n call_v octavius_n 208_o  _fw-fr 15_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n iii_o  _fw-fr 16_o p._n septimius_n geta_n caesar_n ii_o 209_o  _fw-fr 16_o t._n claudius_n pompeianus_n  _fw-fr 17_o lollianus_n avitus_n 210_o  _fw-fr 17_o m._n acilius_n faustinus_n  _fw-fr 18_o c._n caesonius_n macer_n rufinianus_n 211_o  _fw-fr 18_o q._n epidius_n rufus_n lollianus_n gentianus_n  _fw-fr antoninus_n caracalla_n à _fw-la 4_o febr._n 1_o pomponius_n bassus_n 212_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n pompeius_n asper_n alexander_n a_o cappadocian_n bishop_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o p._n asper_n 213_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n caracalla_n iu._n  _fw-fr 3_o p._n caelius_n balbinus_n 214_o  _fw-fr 3_o silius_z messala_z a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o rome_n between_o caius_n and_o proclus_n one_o of_o montanus_n his_o disciple_n whereupon_o pope_n zephyrin_n exclude_v proclus_n and_o tertullian_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o occasion_v tertullia_n start_v aside_o to_o montanus_n his_o party_n 4_o q._n aquilius_n sabinus_n 215_o antonini_n 4_o aemilius_n laetus_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o orthodox_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v under_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la 5_o anicius_n cerealis_n 216_o  _fw-fr 5_o q._n aquilius_n sabinus_n ii_o  _fw-fr 6_o sex_n corn._n anulinus_n 217_o  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o five_o edition_n find_v in_o a_o hogshead_n at_o jericho_n insert_v by_o origen_n into_o his_o octapla_n 7_o bruttius_n praesens_fw-la macrinus_n &_o diadumen_n f_o à _fw-la 10._o april_n 1_o extricatus_n 218_o  _fw-fr 2_o anton._n diadumenus_fw-la caesar_n  _fw-fr antoninus_n elagabalus_n à _fw-la 7_o jun._n 1_o adventus_n 219_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n elagabalus_n ii_o pope_n zephyrin_n die_v he_o sit_v 22_o year_n and_o so_o many_o day_n succeed_v by_o callistus_n 2_o licinius_n sacerdos_n 220_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n elagabalus_n iii_o julius_n africanus_n a_o famous_a christian_a writer_n send_v upon_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o nicopolis_n ancient_o emmaus_n a_o city_n in_o palestin_n 3_o m._n aurelius_n eutychianus_n comazon_n 221_o  _fw-fr 3_o annius_n gratus_fw-la  _fw-fr 4_o claudius_n seleucus_n 222_o  _fw-fr 4_o imp._n elagabalus_n iu._n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portus_n compose_v his_o paschal_n canon_n alexander_n mam._n à _fw-la martii_fw-la 6._o 1_o m._n aurelius_n severus_n alexander_n caesar_n 223_o alexandri_fw-la 1_o maximus_n among_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o this_o time_n be_v ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n who_o collect_v all_o the_o imperial_a edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n 2_o papirius_n aelianus_n 224_o  _fw-fr 2_o claudius_n julianus_n the_o christian_n cruel_o persecute_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n 3_o
which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mammaea_n be_v a_o syrian_a bear_v she_o can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o cit_fw-la of_o euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la origen_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o discourse_v concern_v religion_n that_o she_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n she_o send_v for_o he_o order_v a_o military_a guard_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o antioch_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n and_o have_v full_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o give_v she_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a charge_n at_o alexandria_n xiii_o henceforward_o he_o set_v upon_o write_v 224._o write_v ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 224._o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o only_o earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o it_o but_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o convenience_n necessary_a for_o it_o allow_v he_o beside_o his_o maintenance_n seven_a and_z as_o occasion_n be_v more_o notary_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o who_o by_o turn_n may_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n what_o he_o dictate_v to_o they_o and_o as_o many_o transcriber_n beside_o virgin_n employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o copy_v out_o fair_a what_o the_o other_o have_v hasty_o take_v from_o his_o mouth_n these_o notary_n be_v very_o common_a both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v use_n of_o certain_a peculiar_a note_n and_o sign_n either_o by_o way_n of_o occult_a or_o shortwriting_n be_v able_a by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o art_n to_o take_v not_o word_n only_o but_o entire_a sentence_n the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o tyro_n cicero_n servant_n by_o other_o to_o aquila_n servant_n to_o maecenas_n by_o other_o to_o ennius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v polish_v and_o enlarge_v afterward_o first_o by_o tyro_n then_o by_o aquila_n and_o some_o other_o it_o may_v be_v in_o its_o first_o rudeness_n it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o improve_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n every_o new_a addition_n entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o first_o invention_n till_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o accuracy_n and_o perfection_n that_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o 208._o what_o lib._n 14._o epigr._fw-la 208._o marshal_n say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o ausonius_n 36._o ausonius_n epigram_n 36._o report_v of_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o but_o many_o time_n to_o outrun_v the_o speaker_n that_o they_o be_v of_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v chief_o employ_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v intra_fw-la velum_fw-la within_o the_o secretarium_fw-la they_o use_v by_o bribe_n to_o procure_v copy_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o answer_n from_o the_o proconsul_n register_n thence_o they_o follow_v the_o martyr_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o remark_n their_o say_n and_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o 109._o from_o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o p._n 109._o tertullia_n mention_v the_o fasti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o from_o what_o 51_o what_o epist_n xxxvii_o p._n 51_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o init_fw-la and_o in_o vit_fw-mi cypr_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la init_fw-la pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o register_v whatever_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n the_o act_n whereof_o descend_v down_o to_o his_o time_n thus_o 189._o thus_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n c._n 21._o p._n 189._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonius_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o his_o answer_n and_o discourse_n before_o the_o president_n be_v tribunal_n and_o his_o brave_a apology_n before_o the_o senate_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o together_o with_o other_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n so_o that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a account_n how_o the_o answer_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o argument_n and_o discourse_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n and_o the_o extempore_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v transmit_v so_o entire_a and_o perfect_a to_o we_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origen_n who_o we_o leave_v dictate_v to_o his_o notary_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o many_o transcriber_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o all_o which_o be_v maintain_v at_o ambrosius_n sole_a expense_n 301._o expense_n cod._n cxxi_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n indeed_o make_v this_o charge_n to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o hippolytus_n derive_v his_o mistake_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o hippol._n of_o vid._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o hippol._n s._n hieroms_n catalogue_n who_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v s._n hieroms_n meaning_n and_o who_o himself_o speak_v of_o hippolytus_n insert_v this_o passage_n concern_v ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o because_o in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n he_o find_v it_o immediate_o follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o hippolytus_n his_o work_n 228._o work_n haeres_fw-la lxiv_o p._n 228._o epiphanius_n will_v have_v these_o commentary_n write_v and_o the_o expense_n allow_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o ambrose_n at_o tyre_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o reside_v there_o xxviii_o year_n together_o a_o intolerable_a mistake_n not_o only_o disagree_v with_o eusebius_n his_o account_n but_o plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o course_n of_o origen_n life_n and_o indeed_o epiphanius_n allege_v no_o better_o a_o author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pick_v up_o the_o story_n from_o some_o vulgar_a tradition_n and_o report_n his_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o study_n be_v incredible_a few_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n escape_v his_o narrow_a and_o critical_a researche_n wherein_o he_o attain_v to_o so_o admirable_a a_o accuracy_n and_o perfection_n that_o 201._o that_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la floccipendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrasque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_o angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o quaest_n in_o genes_n tom._n 3._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n himself_o not_o always_o over-civil_a to_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v that_o load_n of_o envy_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o withal_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o passage_n which_o 225._o which_o invectiv_n ii_o in_o hieron_n inter_fw-la oper_n hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 225._o ruffinus_n afterward_o smart_o enough_o return_n upon_o he_o fourteen_o but_o a_o stop_n for_o the_o present_a be_v put_v to_o this_o work_n by_o some_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v he_o into_o achaia_n then_o disturb_v with_o divers_a heresy_n that_o overran_a those_o church_n and_o at_o this_o time_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n at_o athens_n where_o as_o 227._o as_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 227._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o he_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o sage_n of_o that_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o achaia_n he_o go_v through_o alex._n through_o euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n in_o alex._n palestin_n and_o take_v caesarea_n in_o his_o way_n where_o produce_v his_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o demetrius_n he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o sinister_a art_n or_o the_o ambitious_a procurement_n of_o origen_n himself_o but_o be_v entire_o the_o act_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n who_o design_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o management_n of_o his_o